p. 270 How men naturally complain of sin original 271 We do not so much as by strength of nature we may do and we adde to our own lameness and then we unjustly complain of God for our sinful impotencie ib. That spirit as the spirit lays no obligation on us but to move in Scriptural duties 276 No violence but from our selves hinders us to believe ib. God loves using of external means pro tanto ib. How far we may act to fetch the wind and to get influences ib. We are not to judge of our selves by occasional enlargednesse or deadning of the heart for the time cap. 9. p. 280 Enlargedness of heart and influences are near of kin 281 Branches of enlargedness of heart ib. Influences on the Angels and the glorified ones 283 Many straitned and dead ones reproved 284 Prayer begets holy dispositions to pray and heavenly dispositions to pray begets prayer and faith c. cap. 10. p. 287 Holy acts begets holy acts and holy dispositions beget holy dispositions ib. The Lord so frames his precepts and promises as our actings are suitably required to his influences 288 The differences of the 1. spiritual estate 2. of the temper 3. of the condition 289 What Davids present disposition was 291 The doubling of words noteth 1. certainty 2. addition of assurance 3. fieriness of affection ib. It s fit to make an eike to the holinesse of influences which the Lord offers to us 292 We may speak to God and professe in prayer the sincerity of our heart to God and the causes why 294 Its hard to guide well grace and glory so long as sin dwelleth in us ib. The Lords giving of grace layes bands on him to give more grace and to adde new influences to old 296 What a heart the repenting thief and what a heart Hezekiah brought out before the Lord in his dying ib. â— properties of holy dispositions 298 Dispositions spiritual are seeds of holy actings ib. Zeal bringeth forth holy actings 299 Heavenly dispositions are real helps to holy actings ib. Properties of heavenly dispositions to act under indispositions ib. A disposition counterworking a disposition 300 The spirit in an heavenly disposition at length prevaileth ib. 8 Pride and 9 Wordly mindedness hinder influences of grace lovelinesse and heavenly mindedness promote the same p. 362. c 10 Bastard zeal 11 Vncleanness 12 Malice 13 Wordly sorrow hinders the contrary graces promote influences p. 395 c. 14 Wordly and false joy 15 False love p. 398 c 16 Ignorance and hatred of the Gospel p. 400 17 Wrestling against providences obstruct the influences of God p. 402 God by his influences first acts and stirs by order of nature and in the same moment of time we act and stir without any violence p. 404 18 Heavenly and spiritual thoughts and considerations draw along heavenly influences as unclean thoughts do the contrary p. 405 Keep the oyl of the spirit clean if you would have heavenly influences to fall on the spirit p. 407 We are to act both morally and physically with the spirit p. 408 Prayers conclude not soveraignity ib Other impediments of influences from the mind will and affections p. 4. c. 4. p. 409 Heritical light ib A corrupt will p. 410 Hating of Christ and his grace obstruct influences p. 411 Diverse actings of the spirit in the Spouse sick of love for Christ hold forth influences the spirit as is cleared by the song of Solomon p. 412 Hating of Christ p. 414 The soul loathing of God ib The spirit gives no influences where there is no knowledg p. 415 Influences of the spirit are connatural to the spiritual man ib Sensuality and influence of the spirit are inconsistent ib Soul desires after God have sweet influences p. 416 Spiritual joy speak strong influences p. 417 Literal crying should not exceed the impulsion of the spirit within ib How hope and audacity hinder or promote influences p. 419 Moral acting cannot avail us whithout real influences of the spirit p. 420 Frequent acts of faith promote influences of the spirit ib Hope promotes influences p. 421 Sinful boldness obstructs influences ib Anger hindereth influences p. 422 How Elisha could not prophesie by reason of anger The influences of Musick therein ib A meek spirit is a fit work-house for influences of grace and high revelations instanced in Mosâ—s the man Christ John the beloved disciple p. 423 Horror and unbelieving fear an impediment of influences p. 425 Influences are considered two waies 1. Physically 2. Morally how men resisted the spirit p. 4. c. 5. p. 426 The Lord seeks not our consent to the first infusion of a new heart p. 427 We are married to Christ before we consent to be married p. 430 The Lord determines free will and doth no violence ib We are unexcusable in not doing our duty though the Lord deny his necessary influence p. 432 God acts in all both by the immediate influence of his power and of his person p. 433 The Lord most particularly leads his own p. 435 Two sort of causes one in fieri for the producing of and giving being to a thing another in facto esse for the preserving of the same in being God is both waies the cause of gracious actings ib. The right missing is to misse influences not of gifts and of common grace only but of special grace p. 436 A reprobate can no more miss the special guidance of the sanctifying spirit then a horse can miss the wings of an eagle that are not due to him ib Of the giving of the heart of God p. 437 We are more our own by law and less our own by Gospel ib Christ cares more for his own body then the members care for themselves p. 438 Christ care is rather now more when he is glorified then lesse ib. We vainly think that the habit of grace is given to be our justification and that as a dispensation from sin ib Inability to do without grace is pretented both by the lawless bankrupt and by the humble convert but for divers ends ib The unrenewed man would have come down to his way p. 343 There is a sad threatning against not using of outward means though no promise be made to the using of only outward means p. 344 The opposition made by hypocrites is only in the outward gate p. 345 Reprobates resist not the formal acts of regeneration p. 346 Mr. Baxters order of repentance p. 347 Doubts and reasons against Mr. Baxters new remedying law of grace made to all mankind p. 349 Vniversal redemption extols nature and free will and makes a moral season which heals not nature all the graces that the Gospel owns p. 352 The law teacheth but healeth not p. 357 Our formality in praying ib How nature beginneth and the spirit acteth on and with our literal acting p. 3. c. 14. p. 358 Some truth we must first physically hear and consider before we believe p. 359 Though it be true if the
to praise to submit to God to adore to walk humbly to walk circumspectly and tenderly and such like but most of them may be reduced to these NOw to speak of the burning of the heart the place Luke 24. 32. is clear The two disciples having parted with Christ now risen from the dead and not knowing him to be Christ 32. they say one to another Did not our hearts burn within us when he spake to us in the way and opened to us the Scriptures In which words the nature of heavenly heart-burning in the causes and properties thereof is laid open and the differences between the heat natural from natural influences from the lively heat spiritual In the words these particulars are to be observed 1. When the heat is gone and past 1. they perceive it they said one to another when he is gone our heart did burn in the past or preterite time 2. They accuse their own stupidity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did not our heart burn were we sleeping when he burnt us 3. The Author speaking Christ while he spake to us in the way 4. The fewel that made the fire and the burning coals the Scripture opened by Christ 5. The object of the burning or the subject recipient our heart was burning as an oven or a furnace They said one to another The coal of fire which Christ cast into the heart and is now smoaking among the fire-wood and on the heart leaves two things behind it 1. Telling of their experiences one to another 2. The feeling and perceiving of the heavenly heart-burning better when it 's gone then when it was on Then the heart-working of Christ will leave histories behind it as what is much of Solomons Song but a Narration of the daughters and virgins one to another of Christs actings upon the soul or a chronicle of Christs love and the Spouses sin as 1. Of Christs dispensation in withdrawing Cant. 3. I sought him but I found him not Cant. 5. 6. I opened to my beloved and my beloved had withdrawn himself 2. She tells his saving actings upon the soule be like to the virgins Cant. 1. 4. The King hath brought me unto his chambers Cant. 2. 4. He brought me into his banquetting-house and love was his banner over me 3. She tells over songs of Christs loveliness and excellency Cant. 5. 10 11 12. of the savouriness of his name of the memory of his love Cant. 1. 3 4. of the seat and room that Christ hath in her heart and betwixt her breasts Cant. 1. 13. all the night 4. She tells of her carnal drowsiness of her sinful refusing to open and let in Christ to the heart So does Jeremiah tell a sad experience of his own he had quit the prophecying trade and would speak no more in the name of the Lord and he was burnt with a fire in his breast he could not get the word housed in his heart but it did come abroad This shall be the first difference betwixt spiritual heart-burnings and the influences that the Spirit leaves and the natural heat The literal burning leaves no work upon the heart nor any impression of heavenly experiences Jehu his heat against Achab and Baal left no impression of God on him to hate the golden calves or the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat who made Israel to sin He did cleave to that way 2 Kings 10. 28 30. Let fiery professors shew any influence of a gratious work in the heart the flaming of thorns under a pot and the flashes of heat from burning straw leave no fire but ashes and much cold behind them in the cold winter frost and the generality of dead professors can say nothing to one another but I have long heard the Gospel and yet am without God and without Christ 2. I am convinced of the excellence of Christ and there yet is no fire or coal of heart-love to Christ in me and it were good such a missing there were 2. Did not our hearts burn This is convinced to be a disposition spiritual rather then a habit it s a burning of heart while Christ speakes that had a cooling before though they were believing Disciples But here observe they feel not so the burning of heart in the mean time as afterward when v. 31. Christ was vanished out of their sight and gone now they take special notice in a feeling way of the warmness of heart they felt while he opened the Scriptures to them The Lord preaches in a ladder reaching from earth to heaven Jacob sleeps and can give no judgement in the mean time but Gen. 28. 16. when the sweet vision and preaching is eâ—ded Jacob awaked out of his sleep and he said Surely the Lord was in this place and I knew not A strong impression of the presence and glory of God sometimes comes on after the Lord is away David desires and thirsts Psalm 63. 2. saith he in the wilderness of Judah that I may see thy power and thy glory as I have seen thee The enjoying of Zion and Zions songs while the people is at home in their own land hath not such influence on their spirit as when the Sancturies glory is removed then Psalm 137. 1. By the rivers of Babel there we sate down yea we wept when we remembred Zion While one is in a fever they may be ignorant that they are in a fever but when the cooling of health comes then he well remembers he was sick of a fever When there is a fever of glory on Peter he speaks he knows not what Mark 9. 6. yet after 2 Pet. 1. 16 17. he makes sweet comfortable use of that glory of Christ on the mount when the Lord waters the sown seed and sends down new influences of grace then doth it appear what warming hath been in the soul this is a second difference betwixt literal heat and spiritual burning of heart literal heat hath most sense when it is a dowing there are no spiritual reflexions upon that burning when it is gone and over except the Lord give repentance and that is accidental to all sinful fairds and flaming of the flesh or of a moral gift it dies with its flaming as fired powder that endures not long whereas its useful to call to mind the gracious burnings of heart yea or any of the Lords ancient paths according to that Psalm 119. 52. I remembred thy judgement of old and have comforted my self and its good to receive and lay up influences of heart warmings of Christ Isa 42. 23. Who among you will â—ear this who will hearken and hear for the time to come Did not our hearts burn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The godly reprove their not knowing and not discerning of Christ in his heart flamings of love godly and spiritual sense â—â—lengeth self-dulness Cant. 5. 6. I opened to my beâ—â—ved but my beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone This is a sense of Christs withdrawing
the wound green the tender hand of Christ lovingly and compassionately binds up such broken ones Isa 61. 1. Psal 147. 3. He healeth the broken in heart and bindeth up their wounds and bones easily know their own place of bones when his hand puts them in place 4. Iron is the strongest and hardest of mettals yet being hot in the furnace receiveth any impression or figure and bones yield to the smiting of the hammer which it doth not when it 's cold and stiff when the cross hath graciously melted and softened the soul then it receives influences of grace and is ready to receive as Saul Act. 9. 6. trembling and aâ—tonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to doe The proud self arrogant spirit will not receive nor lodge impressions of grace from heaven be not then high-minded but fear otherways there shall be no rain on you and you shall not be ingraffed in Christ 9. Worldly mindedness and savouring of the things of the flesh keeps the soul both under deadness and distance from God the light of glory and the heart and conversation in heaven brings forth that which hath a strong influence of grace with it Phil. 3. 20 21. We look from heaven for our Saviour the Lord Jesus who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body when the soul is in heaven and we all 2 Cor. 3. 18. with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the spirit of the Lord we are neer to the receiving of the aspects of the glorified Redeemer But such as mind earthly things whose God is their belly Phil. 3. 19. can no more receive influences of grace then earth-worms or the Serpent that eateth the dust neither can heaven and the life to come have an impression in the gracious influences of God upon a wretched man who worships clay and hath no heaven but gold how can influences of God be received in the heart of an Idolater Heavens glory upon the soul is so transparent that bread and hunger had no influence upon Moses for forty days when he was in the mount with God and then rays and influences of glory could not but besweetly received on the soul it 's clear in such as stand and live before the throne who are under the eternally shining summer Sun and receive eternally influences of glory Rev. 7. 15. the Lamb leading them they serve God night and day in his Temple v. 16. and see his face Rev. 22. 4. and reign for ever and ever v. 5. and the Disciples forgot bread and garments yea and houses for themselves to dwell in for the three tabernacles were for Christ and Moses and Elias not to shelter them from frosts and rain and hail for they feared not the like injuries to glorified bodies the Disciples say It 's good for us to be here and so it 's good for us to part with houses with ships with fishing with nets with plucking of ears of corn or buying of bread yea it 's good to part with Ordinances preaching to the Jews or Gentiles with working of miracles healing the sick or casting out of divels influences of glory were as connaturally received in the soul that is neer God and heavenly minded as the Moon and Stars receive light from the Sun and dry fewel receives fire where clay and the earthy and drosy part of the Lords creation and his foot-stool can receive no light at all so if earthly mindedness have fixed a seat in the affections the spirit of grace and glory cannot shine through gross and earthy hearts give us corn wine and oyl and the influences of the lovely countenance of God say worldlings we do little value whereas it is night and winter and hell for a child of God when the Lord withdraws influences of faith and feeling loving rejoycing and neer communion with God worshippers of God never miss gracious influences when the soul is sick after Christ influences of God for the high praise of Christ abound Cant. 5. 6 7 8 9 10 11 c. and Psal 63. 1. when the soul thirsteth for God and the heart and flesh cry out for the living God Psal 88. 1 2. and the soul panteth as the hart for the water brooks for God Psal 42. 1. which are crying signs of a heart in heaven then influences of grace like an high spring-tyde and like a full river flow most abundantly even to the satisfying of the soul as with marrow and fatness and to the tongue praising of God with joyful lips and the remembring of God in the bed in the night-watches Psal 63. 4 5 6. and to the extolling of the Lord as God and King Psal 88. 1 2 3. and the breaking of the heart and bones when God is reproached Psal 42. 3 10. 10. Fiery zeal hinder influences burn the Samaritans with fire from heaven say the Disciples O Paul say fiery followers of the Law would destroy the Law of God and have Christ and grace all but received ye the spirit or his influences by the Law ye know not the wild-fire of revenge and the spirit of anger that leads you saith Christ to the Disciples even to the mild beloved disciple John Luke 9. 54. Come saith Jehu and see my zeal for the Lord liar come see my zeal for Jehu and for Jehu his new Kingdom but there were here no influences of the spirit of grace for 2 Kings 10. 31. Jehu took no heed to walk in the Law of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam which made Israel to sin Therefore Jehu his fire in killing Baal's priests and Achab's seed being from false principles carnall and selfe ends and called by the holy Ghost Hos 1. 4. blood-shed and murder to be avenged of God must come from bastard influences And when our saviour rights the fire of zeale in John and James he condemnes the Spirit and the influences that made them so brutishly to startle Luke 9. 55. 2. He reduces them to the faith and sound believing of his coming in the world which was to save mens lives not to destroy them v. 56. it 's a notable healing of the too hot blood that is in fierie zeale to believe soundly the meekness of Christ therefore would hot and wild-fire influences be well tried whence they come from Heaven or from Hell for so some who kill the Lords Apostles judge then if sparkles of fire can come from heaven John 16. 2. when it is nothing so Ophni and Phinehas are publickly zealous for the Lord Moses meek in the injury done to him by Miriam and by Core and Dathan and his is fiery against the golden calf in the Lords cause hence influences from God set them a work and eat them up as zeal for the Lords house eat up David Psalm 69. 9. Psalm
comfortable necessity which lies on Christ to confer influences of grace Influences not fundamental not simply necessary Influences of grace for the habit of saving grace and influences for a gift How we may know when we act pray or hear c. from a gift and when we act from a grace Some pray from a meer gift when they mistakingly imagine they pray from the saving habit of grace the mistake is habitual in hypocrites only actual hic nunc in sound Believers Grace sanctifies the gift used in all due and spiritual circumstances but the gift can never fanctifie grace The same word but not the same influences act upon all within the visible Church We are not to rest upon the actings from a gift but watchfully to try when we act from a gift and when we act from a grace Calvin praelect in Jerem. 15. 18. distinguendum inter ipsam doctrinam quae pura fuit inter ipsos homines prophetas nunc autem dum in seipsum descendit propheta fatetur se agitari multis cogitationibus quae carnis infirmitatem redoleant nec careant omni vitio Differences betwixt the influences of grace and these of glory The habit of grace is a permanent disposition The habit of grace is given through the merit and grace of Christ From the habit of grace we perform suitable actings Vital actions flow from supernatural habits The differences of the habit of grace from other habits We are to follow holy resolutions with prayer 2. Godly trembling and 3. Faith The falshood of vowes A strong habit of grace produces easy and connatural and strong acts of grace Actions supernatural and influences suitable are some way due to the habit of grace Sometimes the habit of grace is qualified with heavenly dispositions We should pursue the dispositions of grace when they are added to the habit with spiritual actings We are to stir up the habit of grace thoughâ— deadned The Lord by insusing the habit of grace comes under some necessity to give suitable influences thereunto Divers necessities under which the Lord is to confer influences of grace Christ advocates for the elect yet not converted to bring them in to himself John 17. 6 9 10. The Spirits office puts him under a necessity of giving influences Vses from the Lords necessity of giving gracious influences First to frame doubts about predestination tâ— life and to miss eternall love before we miss inherent saving grace is Satans method Whether the habit of grace may cease in the regenerate from all its operations The habit of grace is not eternal The habit of grace ceaseth not How many acts we may bring out of the habit of grace There is a consenting to the temptation which is a wishing that our lust and Gods Law might both stand and a virtual wishing that the Law of God had never had being Eight evidences that in the regenerate the saving habit of grace never ceaseth from omitting some influences What dispositions spiritual are and how they differ from the habits of grace Get heavenly dispositions and influences follow connaturally Dispositions are not ever alike but various and changeable Evidences that dispositions goe and come Spiritual dispositions are different from the affections There are heaven'y dispositions in the as well as in the affections Bad spiritual dispositions creep on on the children of God There is some acting and life under much deadness in the â—egenerate Many sweet spiritual actings may be under indispositions No agreement betwixt these two champions the flesh and the Spirit It 's fit to go about duties under indispositions Less of sweet real influences and more of moral influences from the word makes obedience the more perfect We can tell the actings of the spirit when they are on and after they are over and gone Differences betwixt spiritual heart-burnings of the love of Christ and literal heat 1. Difference Feeling may be stronger after actings of the spirit are gone 〈◊〉 Difference Spiritual â—arning of heart leaves some impression◠〈◊〉 which literal heat 〈…〉 〈…〉 4. Difference There is sweet leading no violence spiritual in heart-burnings for Christ it s not so in the literaâ— heart 5. Difference The heavenly beat goes along with the Scriptures open and applied not so the literal heat Hence considerable differences betwixt motions of the Spirit and loose Ensiasms Literal heat is all upon the letter and forms not so as the spiritual heat David was Ps 119. and a believer may be under some straitning A true and a false missing What straitning is and whence it is Divers sorts of straitnings Rules to be free of straitning and to get enlargement of spirit Every heaviness is not weakness of faith How far we may undertake obedience upon supposal of grace How dispositions necessarily fetch influences We have not assurance to be delivered from sin hic nunc How we are to rely on God for influences What enlarging of heart David speaks of Psal 119. 32. We cannot engage in our strength or habitual grace to run in the ways of the Lord. Isa 63. 17. O Lord why hast thou made us to erre c. opened What use we are to make of our inability to run except God enlarge the heart How men naturally complain of sin original We do not so much as by strength of nature we may do and we add to our own lameness and unjustly complain of God for our sinful impotency The Spirit as the Spirit lays no obligation on us but to move in Scriptural duties No violence but from our selves hinders us to believe God loves using of external meanes pro tanto How farre we may act to fetch the wind and to get influences Branches of enlargedness of heart Mr. Leigh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 active eructare evomere tanquam ebrium Metaph. depromere producere Influences on Angels and the glorified ones Many straitned and dead ones reproved Prayer begets heavenly dispositions to pray and heavenâ—y dispositions to pray beget prayer and faith c. Holy acts beget holy acts and holy dispositions beget holy dispositions The Lord so frames his precepts and promises as our actings are suitably required to his influences The differences of the 1 Spiritual state 2 Of the temper 3 Of the condition What Davids present disposition was The doubling of words or sentences noteth certainty 2. Addition of assurance 3. Freeness of affection It 's fit to make an eike to the holiness of influences which the Lord offerâ— to us We may speak to God and profess in prayer the sincerity of our heart to God and the causes why It 's hard to guide well grace and glory so long as sin dwells in us The Lords giving of grace laies bands on him to give more grace and to add new influences to old What a heart the repenting thief and what an heart Hezekiah brought out before the Lord in his dying 2. Property of holy dispositions Dispositions spiritual are seeds of holy actings Zeal
mildly p. 1 c. 12. p. 101 Whether by prayer or any other way we may wrestle out from under Gods desertions p. 1. c. 12. p. 109 Influences are given of God to various temptation p. 1 c. 12. p. 110 It s a gracious temper to weep when the Lord is absent or angry p. 1. c. 13. p. 113 Christs absence is sometimes as good as his presence p. 1 c. 13. p. 118 Sâ—metimes we may pray again the degree of God but it s not lawfull to resist his commanding will p. 1. c. 13. p. 120 We may weep over our own dry hearts when we want Influences but we cannot weep against the Lord because he gives not those Influences p 1. c. 13. p. 121 We are to meet all conditions of life with cloasing with Gods holy dispensations p. 2. c. 1. p. 123 The word is the rule of doing the spirit the real efficient cause p. 2. c. 1. p. 127. How the Lord can lay by a command supernatural duties on men impotent and dead in sin p. 2. c. 2. p 129. God in creating man is both a Creator and also a law giver p. 2 c 2. p. 138 We are to be humbled for sin original p. 2. c. 2. p. 140 How to fetch Influences p. 2. c. 3. p. 142 The fetching of Influences is by supernatural actings by the word and spirit idem How the Lord brings himself under a sort of necessity of conferring gracious Influences p. 1. c. 2. p. 147 A considerable difference betwixt the Lords promise of grace and his practise of grace p. 2. c. 3. p. 148 Civil professors are nearer to conversion and to Christ then the openly profane and flagitious p. 2. c. 3. p. 149 It requires of the dead that they live and that we must not cease from running when the Lord ceases from drawing p. 2. c. 3. p. 152 It s a sinful shift to put away duties because of indisposition p. 2. c. 3. p. 154 We are to pray away indisposition as a great affliction p. 2. c. 3. p. 155 Influence of grace are due to the saints by promise p. 156 The Lord hath given Influences by necessity of a promise idem The three persons the Father the Son and Spirit give Influences p. 2. c. 5. p. 159 The fulnesse of Influences on the man Christ ib. fluences p. 2. c. 5. 159 Christ hath the dispensing of prederminating Influences by office and covenant p. 2. c. 5. p. 161 The Influences in the Son are all for our use and good p. 2. c. 5. p. 163 The Influences of the spirit are mainely to be eyed if any have the spirit he cannot want the Influences of God p. 2. c. 6. p. 164 The glorious things which the spirit of God shews p. 2. c. 6. p. 165 The Spirit prevents nature nature prevents not the Spirit p. 2. c. 6. p. 169 We are to pray for Influences p. 2. c. 6. p. 170 Obedience is to be yeilded to the Spirit as to the Father and the Son p 2. c. 7. p. 173 Much renewal will is a note of a spiritual disposition idem There is four expressions in Scripture of wrongs we do to the Spirit 1 Vexing 2. Quenching 3 Tempting 4. Resisting p. 2. c. 7. p. 176 How to improve spiritual feelings p. 2. c. 7. p. 183 Watching is a spiritual condition and near to receive gracious Influences p. 2. c. 7. p. 184 To converse with the Saints is a mark of a spiritual condition p. 2. c. 7. p. 186 Spiritual conference frequently used speaks a spiritual condition p. 2. c. 7. p. 189 The Contents of the third part SOme influences are from God some from Satan Part 3. Ch. 1. Pag. 189 Satan keeps correspondence with the heart p. 191 It s not lawful to dispute with Satan yet with his instrument we may p. 192 Christ sought neither the temptation nor the tempter p. 193 Difference betwixt Satans instruments and these of the Lord p. 194 Christ under a necessitie of giving sanctifying influences ib. Moral and physical influences 195 Moral influences that are only moral are weak ib. Ordinary and extraordinary influences 296 Prophetical influences ib. It is dangerous to resist strong light and the influences thereof p. 197 Private and publick Church-influences ib. Strong influences under the Messiah in the New Testament p. 199 Gospel-influences are strong p. 200 Some influences are for the habit some for the actings of grace some for both p. 201 Influences proper to the head Christ and influences on the members p. 202 Mediatory influences are some way due to the broken in heart and what sort they of right have thereto A four-fold right to influences is considerable p. 203 Strong and mighty influences in Christ p. 204 Gospel-providence how far above the Law-providence of Adam p. 205 Mr Gee treats of prayer Sect. 4. p. 187 188 195. p. 207 Influences of Christ fundamental and not fundamental ib. The comfortable necessity that lies on Christ to confer influences of grace p. 208 Influences not fundamental not simply necessary p. 209 Influences of grace for the habit of saving grace and influences for a gift p. 210 How we may know when we act pray or hear c. from a gift and when we act from a grace p. 210 Some pray from a meer gift when they mistakingly imagine they pray from the saving habit of grace the mistake is habitual in hypocrites only actual hic nunc to sound believers p. 211 Grace sanctifies the gift used in all due and spiritual circumstances but the gift can never sanctifie the grace p. 213 The same word but not the same influences act upon all within the visible Church p. 214 We are not to rest upon the actings from a gift but watchfully to try when we act from a gift and when from a grace ib. Differences from the influences of grace and these of glory p. 221 The habit of grace is a permanent disposition ch 2. p. 222 The habit of grace is given through the merit and grace of Christ p. 223 From the habit of grace we perform suitable actings p. 224 Vital actions flow from supernatural habits p. 225 The difference of the habit of grace from other habits p. 226 We are to follow holy resolutions with prayer 2 godly trembling 3 faith 227 The falshood of â—owes ib. A strong habit of grace produces easie and connatural and strong actings of grace p. 229 Actions supernatural and influences suitable are some way due to the habit of grace cap. 3. p. 232 Sometimes the habit of grace is qualified with heavenly dispositions p. 233 We should pursue the dispositions of grace when they are added to the habit with spiritual actings p. 234 We are to stir up the habit of grace though deadned ib. The Lord by infusing the habit of grace comes under some necessitie to give suitable influences thereunto cap. 4. p. 235 Divers necessities under which the Lord is to confer influences of grace p. 236 Christ advocates
Lord had given me efficacious grace I should have been converted yet it followes not therefore I am not the culpable cause of my own non-conversion or that the Lord is to be blamed therefore p. 360 Our sinful will not the Lords refusal of power is the culpable cause of non-conversion ib School-men make conversion the purchase of free will p. 362 Sin original must be pardoned to pagans in Christ of whom they never heard p. 364 Domiuicans no less gross then Jesuits in the matter of grace free will ib There may be much seeking and using of means and no influences p. 4. c. 1. p. 369 Vsing of means would be in humility ib Influences not entertained breed loathing of the Gospel p. 370 We may mar influences ib The Lords order in conferring of influences p. 372 A confluence of influences at one time and at one work ib Resisting of the word hinders influences and so doth resisting of ordinances p. 373 Resisting of the operation of the spirit obstructs influences ib Praying and praising promote the influences of the spirit p. 374 Despising of the Prophets and persecuting of them obstruct influences ib Hardning of the heart not profitting by means obstruct influences p. 375. Remaining in nature bitternesse wrath malice rancor obstruct influences ib Influences of the spirit are contempered according to the habit of grace p. 4. c. 2. p. 276 Wordly sorrow obstructs influences p. 377 The spirits motions are swift ib Plenty of means sweet dispositions and yet scarcity of influences p. 4. c. 3. p. 379 These are often together prayer and actual influences and duties following thereupon the former according to the Lords will of precept the latter according to his will of pleasure see Psal 119. p. 381 The nearness betwixt the love of the word or the hiding of it in the heart and spiritual influences p. 382 Impediments and helps of influences ib Of the word hidden in the heart p. 383 Many evils of the heart reckoned out to the number of it which obstruct influences and the contrary promote them p. 384 As the light of faith and softness admit influences so rockiness obstruct the same p. 385 2 Vnbelief obstructs influences p. 386 Influences of grace do no violence to the rational power of â—illing and willing ib 3 Deadness 4 Security 5 Athisme p. 387 388 6 Vnconstancy of the heart 7 Deceitfulnesse and falsness of the heart p. 396 Obstruct influences p. 390. 391 TO THE GODLY READER THis Subject of Divine Influences Christian Reader is most obvious to dayly practise but a path untrodden I conceive to the travels of the pens of the godly and experienced Divines who have written practical Divinity That is called the pillar of predetermination which is indeed new and wilde Divinity to some But it 's no other way new then the new trust which the Lord hath put upon the Mediator Christ whose it is to lose none to bring many Children to Glory to cast none away who comes to him for grant an efficacious and strong but sweet and none compelling yet a mighty drawing and love-forcing violence and dominion to Christ Jesus over the proudest piece of the six days works of creation to wit over mans free-will so as insuperably and without a miss he must drive his flock to their eternal green pastours and overdrive none And modest spirits and such as are in love with truth need not contend for me I shall desire none to be farther in love with the Lords strong flection bowing and turning of mans will whithersoever God will then we may save the holy and strong dominion of the soveraign Lord that he may have a more powerful mastery over the entrance of the free and contingent acts of the will of men and Angels then the creatures themselves have And reason would say that soveraigne and independent former of all of whom through whom for whom are all things Rom. 11. should be above the clay Hence these introductory considerations by way of preface 1. There cannot be a knocking without but there must be hearing within Cant. 5. 1. for the Lords knocking internal whether at first or renewed conversion hath something peculiar as hearing and learning of the Father John 5. 45. hath something of which a natural man is not capable and so hath instructing with a strong hand Isa 8. 11. If Christ had spoken to the graves and corps neer to Lazarus corps Come forth as he speaks indefinitly to all in the Gospel Come to me believe in Christ and rebuke such as will not come John 5. 40. yet all should not be raised out of the grave as Lazarus 2. It 's the same letter and sound of gracious word that comes to all the hearers Acts 16. and to Lydia but the same heart opening of the spirit goes not along as many externally hear the noise of the report of Gospel-tidings to whom the arm of the Lord is not revealed Acts 16. 13 14. it 's better experiencedly to feel then literally to search how the word is the chariot the Spirit the driver of the chariot 2. Such as receive the ingraffed word or the word and Spirit shall not much dispute how or by what clift quâ rimâ the Lord came in here he is now the word is the instrument the blind mans word John 9. 25. one thing I know that whereas I was blind now I see is enough though some cannot write a chronicle or tell the history or aim how place manner of their conversion 3. Some are troubled how Soveraignty of quickning influences in the gratious Lord who quickens hic nunc in every duty and withdraws his soveraign concurrence as he best pleaseth can consist with our debt of duty It 's safest to look to duty and the commanding will to rise up and be doing and not to dazle the wit with disputing the soveraignty of God nor to enquire into his latent decreeing will 4. A gracious heart is so taken up with care to pay the rent of commanded duties as he hath no leasure to argue why and if the Lord had decreed to give me quickning influences I should not thus decline The thesis of an heart of unbelief is a more edifying them to dispute against and to weep over then to quarrel with and agitate the question concerning the Lords withdrawing of his congruous applying of the word to the heart or his praescience and permissive decrees duty is mine Soveraignty is his 5. Faith supposeth this truth though saving influences be wanting and holy Soveraignty withdraw them for reasons far above the reach of Angels and mens capacities yet it is my sin that I lay under unresisted deadness It may be asserted that it is a sinful inclination in us to make the high decree of God our Bible and to be unwilling to be ruled by the revealed will of God So Evah was lesse willing to believe the revealed threatning in the day thou eatest thou shalt die and most bent to
descend more particularly to enquire 1. What influences are 2. Whencâ— they come 3. The necessity of influences 4. How they are above us and of the Soveraignty of him who best ows them 5. What we may doe to fetch them INfluences are acts of God concurring with created causes under him and a sort of continued Creation as God of nothing makes all things so in his providence he gives a day to all borrowed beings in their being preserved by him and they are the Lords debtors in being acted by him or then they could not stir nor move 2. The same free goodnesse which is a sort of grace which moved God to create the Sun and give it being so also â—â—ts him to give influences to the motions and actings of the Sun the end that moves the Man to make the Plough and the Cart moves him to draw the Plough and drivâ— the Cart by Beasts so that in reference to the end there is debâ—tum quoddam connaturale some connatural dueness of influences all Creatures are dead Cyphers which sigâ—ifie nothing except the influence of God add a figure to them and they lie dead if he stir them not Some Cows let not down their Milk but to their own Calves and the Creatures are as Pictures and Idols who let out no Efficacy no Vertue except the Lord act upon them Sometimes the Sea ebbs not the Wind blows not the Sun shines not the Fire burns not because this influence is as it were the Charm that is a wanting and he hath a sort of a checklock upon all second causes 3. Though God move and must act in all in causes natural and free so as in some sense he must concur in willing and nilling yet he out of Soveraignty of grace stands more aloofe in bestowing influences to gracious and supernatural nilling and willing for Predestination and free Election to glory here hath place for that he prepared in his eternal decree so many outlettings and emanations of free acts of grace to carry to glory so many selected Angels and Men and denyed these outgoings of free love to others he intending they should be to Angels and Men both their grace and song of praise he hath not given out such refined influences of free love to other Creatures to the motions of Sun and Moon to the Seas ebbing and flowing 4. Q. What then is the fountain cause of gracious influences and breathings of the Spirit Ans Sure Jesus Christ must be the meritorious and fountain cause of such influences For 1. We suppose that Christ is the head of the elect Angels God having purposed to save man of grace he gave this mighty separating influence distinguishing the Standing and Elect Angels from the falling and reprobate Angels else it cannot be said they are Elect Angels as 1 Tim. 5. 21. nor can their standing be of free grace for they could not stand except the Lord had chosen them to stand as the means as he chose them to glory as to the end except the Lord had joyned his predeterminating acting to cause them to stand and reconciled them Colos 1. 20. to himself giving to them medicinal confirming grace that they never should be sick Now the Elect Angels are the special Messengers and New Covenant Officers miniâ—tring Spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation Heb. 1. 14. And the Angels Ezek. 1. are acted in all their motions by that Jehovah whose glory Isaiah saw Isa 6. 1 2 3. John 12. 37. of which Jehovah also Ezekiel 1. v. 28. as v. 12. And the four living creatures went every one straight forward whither the Spirit was to go they went and they turned not when they went And also verse 20. They are then rightly called the Angels of the Lord Jesus 2 Thes 1. 7. for they cover their faces it is noâ— blushing for sin and their feet with wings Isa 6. while they stand before and see the face of their Soveraign and high Master and so its clear that the actings of special and supernatural providence toward and about the redeemed Church come from Christ as head of Angels and as the heir of all things who makes all things new Heb. 1. 2 3. Rev. 21. 5. and who works with the father Joh. 5. 17. in a new-covenant providence to make new Heavens and new Earth and to act all for the elects sake Colos 1. 16. 17. yea and this Spirit at whose direction the living creatures move and rest come and go Zech. 1. 12 20. is the same spirit promised and sent by Christ John 16. 7 13 14. of which Christ he shall receive of mine and give it to you by the influences of this Spirit sent by Christ are the Redeemed led Rom. 8. 14. directed Acts 16. 6 9 10 14. sealed and confirmed Eph. 4. 30. having received the earnest of the Spirit 2 Cor. 1. 22. taught guided the Word made effectual John 16. 13. convinced of sin and throughly rebuked vers 7 8 9. comforted Joh. 14. 16. and the memory sanctified and quickned to remember necessary truths Joh. 14. 26. and the whole man made able by the anointing for all things 1 John 2. 20 27. Hence these influences of grace are from the spirit not as from the third person of the blessed Trinity simply for so the spirit is the power of God sometimes as Judge sitting and by a Judicial power making tormenting convictions dreadfully effectual upon the consciences of Divels Matth. 8. 29. Luke 4. 34 35. of which the chains of darknesse may be a part 2 Pet. 2. 4. Jude v. 6. as also neither from the spirit as the power of God Creator Job 26. 13. Job 32. 8. in making and governing all Psal 104. 30. but from the Spirit as the fruit and purchase of Christs death and merits and as saving grace is from Christ the fountain so also the saving influences of Christ as Mediator and of stirring us up to will and do Phil. 2. 13. and to stand and persevere in the state of grace must be dispensed covenant ways Jerem. 32. 3 37 38 39 40. Isa 59. 20 21. Isa 54. 10 11 12. by his bloud So Christ speaketh to the spirit Cant. 4. 16. Stir up thou North wind come forth thou South blow upon my garden that the spice thereof may flow out Where Christ commands influences of the spirit of the North and South wind though of contrary qualities of cold and heat moist and dry both in sharp rebukes and sweet consolations to fall upon his Church and garden and it is his desire as Spouse and Mediator that the Spirit breath upon and make efficacious the word otherwise there is but deadnesse Ezech. 37. 9. Come from the four winds O wind How upon these slain that they may live John 3. 8. And the flowing of the spices is the souls being quickned revived comforted and the graces increased by the breathings of the spirit Hence 1. the
was in his heart 2 Chron. 32. 31. Thus much Noah his drunkennesse Lot his incest David his adultery and murdering of Vriah Peter his denying of Christ and his Judaizing Gal. 2. proclame to us that though Saints are to believe perseverance and so that in Christ there shall be furnished to them out-lettings of life from the fountain to bring them to glory as touching the habitual tract of their journey to Heaven yet hath the Lord reserved a liberty hic nunc to let out and withdraw influences and the faith of believers is to rest upon the promise upon this condition that they fret not at his dispensation who by sad falls on Ice and slidery way must correct our sinful rashness and teach children godly wariness nor is there any thing in our folly to be seen but his wisdome 5. And sinful slips in us and freedome of withdrawing in the Lord bring us to be the engaged debtors of grace and this sets the higher price upon our Advocate 's intercession when we sin 1 Joh. 2. 1 2. his withdrawings usher the way to his own outlettings of grace he knows how to dry us up that we may being withered come under the debt of new watering more of this hereafter There is here no creating of clouds or rain by King or Husbandman or Hosts of men the Husbandmans faith and prayer in extreme drought may fetch rain but we have in these actings in which God must joyn his gracious influence no real influence upon the Lord's influences the Rose acts not upon the Sun by influences but the Sun acts upon the Rose though we may pray for influences of grace Nor can tears and wrestling extort influences when the Lord is upon aâ— act of declaring his soveraignty in trying us there is praying and yet heaviness and dropping away of soul bids on and the Petitioner remains like a bottle on the smoak the Glass set must run out so many hours ere the Sea flow again the Sea-man weeps and prays but the storm continues and the wind hears him not and he that creates the wind suspends his acting God hath not said that the husband-man may pray away Winter while the season be over nor that the Traveller when the Sun is set and darkness come should pray away the night while the hours be over So here God hath fixed a time for a winter season of heaviness and trying deadness The Lord's mind is to pray for the right melting of the metal and not for the quenching and removing of the fire he must do his work its wisdom to know who orders our prayers and to pray for something about his withdrawing and not for the removal of the withdrawing it self Paul three times prays 2 Cor. 12. for the removal of the Messenger of Satan But prayer stirs not right then in all points he should have prayed for sufficiency of grace our gracious Lord laying aside the dross of our prayer hears us not in granting what we suit but what we ought to suit in prayer and in granting what we suit not formally but what the Spirit suits internally in us The man in a Feaver cries for a Drink the Physitian forbids to give him drink and yet gives to quench the thirst some other thing then drink so the sick mans suit is profitably heard Yet my meaning is not that the Lord cannot or will not at all take off an arrestment of disertion at the praying of his children the Lord cannot repeal that Psal 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me therefore he repeals it not under withdrawings which are amongst the greatest of such troubles as put us to call upon God 2. Christ under the Lord's withdrawings in point of comfort and enjoyment of the felt favour of God prayed and was heard Heb. 5. 7. Matth. 26. 38 39. Luke 22. 42 43. therefore by the like he doth hear us in such a case I fetch the Argument a proportion for Christ in whom Satan finds nothing is not capable of the withdrawings of God in point of duty If any say it was Christ's duty always to rejoyce in God I answer It was an affirmative Precept which did not oblige the man Christ actually in every moment of time and in radice it did habitu it did habitually it did oblige him for that rejoyce evermore obligeth not ever to actual rejoycing but to a savory habit of rejoycing nor did that pray continually oblige the man Christ to pray actually and to speak to God when he was preaching and speaking to men at one time nor was actually rejoycing in God physically consistent with actual sorrow in suffering 3. The praying to be led of God in his way not to be led into temptation must include a suit that God would send influences and not forsake us in the way of his obedience under our defections therefore there is need of a special submission and a reserve of time to sail when his flowings set the soul a float Hence may a child of God submit to his deep soveraignty in withdrawings and stoop humbly to the Lord 's holy decree his holy will be done upon clay and yet also desire presently the removal of sinful deadness and pray against our sinful omission which necessarily follows upon the Lord's withdrawing and we are to nill and hate sinning which results from the withdrawing therefore both pray and forget that ye have prayed and adore soveraignty Pray under withdrawing for influences yet trust not on the act of praying and though he still withdraw pray but without fainting under and fretting against soveraignty The habit being of the nature of a power cannot actuate itself nor can we actuate and make use of the power of grace now as the God of nature is he in whom we live and move and so we are acted by him in our natural stirrings so in Christ Redeemer Emanuel in whom is the fulness and fountain of grace we live spiritually Neither have we the use and exercise of our grace in our own hand nor can we believe when we will as a Musitian can sing when he will CHAP. V. Whether or not the Lord 's withdrawing of his influences and impressions of grace doth acquit and free us of guiltiness objections removed WE are not a little slandered by Jesuits and Arminians as such who by the device of forbowing and predeterminating influences of grace do destroy the nature of Free-will and voluntary obedience to God in this Argument He who withdraws such an influence and impression of grace without which the act of obedience is physically impossible he is the cause of disobedience and he renders the non-obeyer guiltless and excusable But God according to the way of Calvin and his withdraws such an influence and impression of grace because without his impression of grace its impossible physically that the Will can be bowed to obey it being essentially requisite
only there is a negative withdrawing of influences upon the Lord's part which they want with a sort of natural yielding to the want thereof and yet they have and keep still their natural power to act actu primo as the first cause shall set them on work And the very like may be said of moral Agents God withdraws his influence they sin but find no positive violence comming from the Lord 's withdrawing to restrain them or impose upon them and they connaturally and with a virtual willingness yield to such withdrawings and keep an inferiour dominion over their own actings Hence 1. Moral Agents are to set to work to doe duties not to wait upon God's acts of influences but they are to act as if the influences of God were in their power for the influence from Heaven to the duty belongs to God he does not lay formal commands upon us to have or to want his influences and the duty is ours but we love more to look to God and judge anxiously his providence of withdrawing of influences then upon our own duty It s strange I judge his holy withdrawings and not my own sinful omissions 2. No man is to complain of the Lord 's withdrawing of influences You are joyful and well content to want them Men put out their own eyes and yet complain God hath made them blind Of this more hereafter But this Argument may be retorted and unpossible it is to defend the Dominion and Soveraignty of God by these Principles so if it be not in the dominion and soveraignty of God to procure or hinder the acts of final obedience or disobedience he cannot be Master of salvation and of the certain number of the saved but the free-will of man must be absolute ever here and the salvation of any must be physically impossible to the soveraign Lord. But by the Adversaries way it s not in the dominion and soveraignty of God to procure or to hinder the acts of final obedience or disobedience of any but it must be absolutely in the power of created free-will all things needful to be done both upon the part of the Lord's Decree and of the Lord's Influences being done to nill or will obey or disobey And 2. its in the power of created free-will to doe or obey and to refuse or disobey And 3. to have the strongest influences of God in its dominion and created power or to want them 4. Created freewill first stirs and concurs by order of nature before the soveraign Lord joyn his influence all these be the Principles of Pelagians Jesuits Arminians so shall created free-will have the dominion above and before the soveraign Lord of all the acts of obedience of all the chosen of God as to their number who shall be saved who not how many how few CHAP. VI. Q. Whether or no are we to believe pray praise read confer only then when the Spirit actually moves us to believe pray praise c. and not otherwise 1. Duties are to be done under spiritual withdrawings 2. The precept and the influence differ 3. We are and may pray at fixed hours THe Question is the same of elicite acts of love fear hope faith and of imperate acts of praying hearing praising only the difference is hardly can we set a time to believing the object sometime wakens us Psal 56. 3. What time I am afraid I le trust in thee otherwise that binds ever which is Psal 62. 8. Trust in him at all times The Lord hath more fixed a time for praying continually and for praising the Lord always 1 Thes 5. Psal 146. 1. 2. The question is alike in all actions and in spiritual and supernatural actions as whether the Husbandman may Plow and Sow at fit seasons or only when the Lord the cause of causes joyns his influence for these and the like are no less impossible without the connatural influences of God then the acts of praying believing without the supernatural influences of grace Now we would think it ridiculous should the Husbandman never plow but only when he is disposed to plow suppose he sleep longer in the morning then he should 3. The actual Influence cannot be a Rule for we cannot know or feel the actual influence of God Creator or of Grace but only when we are aworking 4. The question of the obligation is one thing and the question of ability to pray is another for Magus yet in the Gall of bitterness is under the obligation of a Commandement Acts 8. 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness and pray God if perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee And in a state of nature he is most unable and so far more indisposed to pray and repent And the believing Thessalonians are under a command to pray continually 1 Thes 5. 17. to praise to rejoyce ver 16. 18. what ever their indisposition be Now though the man fal'n in Adam be unable to keep and do the Law and natural men living in the visible Church be unable indisposed to believe in Christ and to pray yet except we say that such are under neither Law nor Gospel we cannot say that men because of their wretched estate are not obliged to pray believe love Christ walk with God Libertines say its unlawful and a taking of the Name of God in vain to aym at praying when the Spirit withdraws Suppose we could not reconcile our inability and our indisposition to pray nor the acting of strong grace and of weak will yet when God hath undeniably commanded duties and promised in the new Covenant grace and gives the new heart and the habit of grace no man hath warrant upon the account of the Lord 's denying influence to abstain from duties for upon the same account one might cast himself in the Fire and another in the Water why it may be the Lord shall deny his influence to the fire and water to burn or consume us and so the water shall not overwhelme me nor the fire consume me though I wickedly cast my self in fire and water Now what Familists and Libertines may object on the contrary should be heard Obj. 1. We are never to take the Name of God in vain but to pray without the acting of the Spirit is to take the Name of God in vain Ans The Antecedent is true we are never to take the Name of God in vain nor obliged to any sin but the Consequence is naught therefore we are not to pray nor obliged to pray except the Spirit either by disposition facilitate us or actually move us For the disposition or actual moâ—ion of the Spirit is neither our Rule nor a part of our rule For 1. The command to pray is the common obligiâ—g Rule to both Elect and Reprobate and obligeth all equally but neither the spiritual disposition nor the saving acting of the Spirit so equal to all is our Rule 2. The command is exposed to every one to
the Lord blow not ah I cannot sail 2. As in the case of James his Merchant and of Peter's undertaking I le die with thee rather or I deny thee So here 1. The man sows broad hopes upon his own praying and the harvest is thin and nothing 2. Such a Preacher shall set the Ship a float and all shall be well if such an Instrument act and then the Lord is away and the Reed is broken and the Sea flows not 3. At the Death of such an Eminent Christian O there must be strange manifestations and the poor man is taken away under a cloud and in a huge deal of darkness The faith of our reposing upon our selves and the creature and our not reposing on the Lord 's acting in us to will and to do in these set times does disappoint us A godly jealousie and despair of our selves a relying wholy upon the Lords actings is good and seldom can we difference between presumptuous confidence on our selves with a godly trembling and a pure and spiritual relying upon God in his breathings of grace 3. We stumble that when the impetuous faird of resolving is on and possibly the Lord effectually acting us yet when it comes to the time of praying the whole spirit is a lump of deadness and the Comforter is away and the flesh saith I covenanted a meeting with Christ and he covenanted with me but I kept the appointed time and he failed and came not according to his promise And we do not remember that there is a promise that he will work in us to will and to doe but for a Covenant that the Spirit shall keep your fixed hour where is that for the Spirit even the hour before blows sweetly and the hour after but he is absent at your fixed hour In a word we may limit a time for your Duty for the obligation to pray continally is perpetual but we cannot limit a time or an hour to his breathing It s ever true John 3. 8. The Wind bloweth where it listeth 4. The more Angel-like and the more spiritual pride is such as is Angel-haughtiness in the damned spirits who were not content with their own station and in Evah the more sinful guiltiness is in it Pride resulting from acts common to men as that of the King of Assyria Isa 37. and that of the King of Babylon Hab. 2. Isa 14. 13 14. is nothing so damnable as the proud fathering of holiness and grace upon our vain nature and here we think we can command the ebbing and flowing of the Sea and have the breathings of the Spirit at our will and if we be humble it should especially be in stooping to the most poor and holy actings of the Soveraign Lord and presumptuous relying on self here is the first samplar pride Neither do we consider that most of the Arguments if we may act when and where we will Salvation and Damnation and all the high actings of gracious Soveraignty must be under our power if we may or can act without the habit and influence of grace and must be here as when one great higher Wheel moves and turns about many Wheels and the first moves the second and second the third and the third the fourth and so forth so must the habits of Grace and the influences of the Spirit and all the outgoings of God be subject to mans Free-will as the first mover if we can pray and praise under the withdrawings of God Hence the 6. Argument may be removed that though we cannot pray but when and as the Spirit moves us it follows both that we are not loosed from our obligation to pray nor can we pray more or less fervently but as the grace of Christ in whom is all fulness qualifies us in the habit and actings because the gracious acts depend not upon our Free-will simply but upon our Free-will as instructed with the supernatural habit infused nor do the more intense and stronger actings of love of faith of prayer depend upon our Free-will but as instructed with the stronger habit and actual influences of God But more hereafter of this CHAP. VII Of the Soveraignty of God in his actings and especially in influences And 2. what Soveraignty is BEcause the influence of the Lord's grace depends most upon the Soveraignty of God so far above us as is spoken in the fourth Article its needful we speak of these 1. What Soveraignty is 2. In how many particulars the soveraignty of God doth appear 3. What submission we owe and how we are to stoop thereunto 4. Such as are most active in doing God's will are most submissively patient in suffering his will contra 5. We are to give submission of pain to God 6. Providence of the Gospel is above Law-providence 7. The righteousness of God is incomparably above our righteousness 8. Our Justification is not negative only 9. The Law requires sinless suffering 10. Inherent righteousness is not the adequate end of the Gospel 1. To know what Soveraignty is 1. Let us see what it is not 1. Omnipotency and Soveraignty thus differ Omnipotency looks simply to effects physically what the Lord can doe he can of stones make sons to Abraham he can create millions of Worlds his Soveraignty is not only his holy Nature what he can doe and so supposeth his Omnipoteucy but also what he doth freely or doth not freely and doth by no natural necessity and so it includes his holy supreme Liberty and also what the Lord may doe as it were Jure he may doe all things and as Elihu saith gives not an account of his matters to any Job 33. 13. by his holy soveraign Will as above all Laws that bind the rational Creatures he does as he pleaseth and what he pleaseth and none can say What dost thou Hence 1. It s graciousness of holy Soveraignty that because he is Soveraign he does not crush us the flesh speaks that in Job 10. 3. to the Lord Is it good to thee that thou shouldest oppress and because he is soveraign upon the account of his soveraignty he crusheth not under his feet all the prisoners of the earth to turn aside the right of a man before the face of the most High Lam. 3. 33 34. whereas to sinful soveraigns power is a Law many take by violence fields and houses because it s in the power of their haâ—ds to doe it Micah 2. the Law of the Lion and the great Fish to devour the Lamb and swallow the lesser Fish is only power and strength Satan and his never stays in this side of their power but doth all the evil they can Jerem. 3. 5. Behold thou hast spoken and done evill as thou could the soveraignty of God saith he may withdraw influences of grace from Angels and Men as pleaseth him best he may let this Ground wither and dry up as a Rock and make the other Plot of Ground near by like a fruitful Paradice and why may not
Soveraignty dispose of hearts to harden them but his outgoings of soveraignty are not always to destroy 2. Our great ones are so far above the bloud the cries and sufferings of the needy let the poor die in the pit they have an higher imployment then to lend their heart to lodge thoughts of compassion toward the afflicted Amos 6. 1 2 3 4. greatness dispises the desolation of the poor but Job 36. 5. Behold God is mighty and dispiseth not any saith Elihu Psal 69. 33. The Lord despiseth not his prisoners why and is he not above their tears yea 34. let Heaven and Earth praise him then must he be great and high above the mourners yet he owns their tears Psal 102. 19 20. 3. And the Lord's Soveraignty hinders him not to give a sort of reckoning of his doings Isa 5. Judge between me and my vineyard Mich. 6. 3. O my people what have I done to thee often pride hindereth sinful soveraigns to ease the heart of the oppressed with a reason of their deeds 2. What is Soveraignty its his superexcellent Highness by which his holy Will essentially wise and just is a Law and Rule to himself to doe what he pleaseth holily wisely most freely But why doth the Lord drive Cart-wheels over the bones of his people let alone he will not doe it always and say it were so This cometh forth from the Lord of hosts which is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working Isa 28. 29. a godly heart is smitten with the wisdome and authority of holy soveraignty why is Jerusalem spoiled and why are the Nations at ease holy Soveraignty should meeken and silence all men Zech. 2. 13. Be silent O all flesh before the Lord supreme Soveraignty cannot erre and the faith of this quiets the heart under all sufferings Hezekiah Isa 38. 15. What shall I say he hath spoken to me and himself hath done it Divels and Men are to be looked on as passive rods there is no principle of life in the Rod in the Sword to lift up themselves against us they are Wheels rolled about by holy Soveraignty Ah the Physician slew my child the wicked enemy slew the father and the son the malicious rail against me but not any of these dumb Rods did move themselves the Lord bids Shimei curse David the Lord sends the Assyrians against the Nation of his fury Consider the Copy holy Jesus Matth. 26. puts three Seals three Subscriptions to one blanck and sad bill of Wrath Nevertheless not my will but thy will be done How was he the formost in the journey to Jerusalem to suffer as willing that his Bloud be Ink and his Soul and Body sheets of Paper on which might be written as it were to be read by Men and Angels for all Eternity the Glory and Justice of spotless Soveraignty and he who said Amen to the Curse teacheth us if God should say I have no delight in thee to consent 2 Sam. 15. 26. and say here am I let him doe to me as seemeth good to him The wishes of Moses and Paul who desire their parts in the Book of Life and of Christ to be laid in pawn for the shining of the glory of the Lord in saving of many and that expression of David saith that a gracious submission to Soveraignty will bring the man to this Let him doe to me what seems good in his eyes if he say he hath no delight in me well let Angels and Men Read and Sing the Glory of the Lord in the flamings of the holy Soveraignty and spotless Justice of God in my torment and it becomes me consentingly to lay my soul as a threshing floor under his eternal smitings and to judge I owe a spirit to be eternal oyl and fire-wood to eternally revenging wrath The Children of God know how hardly Faith can command Sense to come up to the obligation of receiving in the bosome with kissing and adoring the firie indignation of the Lord. Yet are we to drink with Christ the Cup of sad absence and his holy withdrawings Heman hath come near this and David and Jonah all thy waves have gone over me thy wrath lies hard upon me and yet hear savoury prayers speaking the rejoycing and kissing of soveraignty and prayers comming out of the furnace of Hell Ps 88. 1. O Lord God of my salvation I cry day and night before thee What cries of Faith out of the bowels of a Sea of wrath Jonah 2. 2. Out of the belly of Hell I cryed saith Jonah and waves of wrath all the waves all the waves of thy wrath are gone over me saith David Psal 45. 8. Yet the Lord will command his loving kindness in the day time and in the night his song shall be with me and my prayer unto the God of my life O how sweet are these tormenting pain and godly patience pining pain and sweet praises and psalms of Saveraignty The tormented man sings his own Hell in a Psalm sounding up to Heaven Psal 6. Psal 42. Psal 38. God smites me and I love God Psal 42. 7. All thy waves and thy billows are gone over me yet this Sea and all the waves of this Hell cannot quench heavenly love and the fire of thirsting after God v. 1. As the Hart panteth after the water brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God When fiery wrath is in its outgoing the Lord sends out wrath and Arrows that stick fast in the soul but David prays to an angry God he roars and burns in wrath I pray Psal 38. he casts on me waves of Hell I send up tears and cries to him Psal 6 1 6. he breaks me with breach upon breach and sore vexes my soul I believe and trust in his salvation Psal 18. 4 5 6. Thus its possible for a Saint to love his own fiery hell and receive the coals of flaming wrath in his arms for his holy Soveraign and glorious Name who is pleased so to deal with him and upon the Consideration that so it seem good to the only wise and soveraign Lord. But oh how unlike are we to a people in the furnace adoring the Lord in the outgoings of soveraign Justice when the Lord smites some murmure others swear lie whore oppress many mock godliness and hate it all go on to break the marriage-faith of a Land once betrothed to God and ah if the watchmen had not been guides to these who highly wronged Jesus Christ From the former follows patient silence and an use of our submission to his Soveraignty who withdraws his influences from us so as sinning follows thereupon Hence there is a great abuse of repentance which is bastard-repentance We grieve at the fair work of the Lord 's holy permissive providence and are not humbled at our foul sinning resulting by our own fault from such a providence See a Copy of a Law-sorrow repentance I call it not in Adam before any Gospel was heard of Gen. 3. 12.
Physician for sick sinners But except we seek a knot in a Rush 1. It s Adam's duty and all mankinds in him to stand obey and never sin and God wills this obligation to lie upon man as an eternally obliging duty And this is true even now and eternally Adam ought never to have sinned 2. God never willed Adam nor commanded him in Law or Gospel either absolutely or comparatively to put the Lord to seek a remedy or a Saviour to satisfie for us or to pardon sin we read of no such will 3. Nor is it fit to say that the Lord had rather David committed adultery and murther by God's permission and be pardoned for it then not to commit it for if this be meant of the commanding will of God no man can justly charge us with putting such contradictory wills upon God as also its unpossible that God can will the adultery of David to be by any other will then his will of purpose and hloy decree And then 4. The righteous Lord loves righteousnesse yet the Lord absolutely and simply willed rather the holy free submissive obedience of the second Adam to be then he wills the final obedience of the first Adam and he wills more the manifestation of the glory of his free grace pardoning mercy revenging justice in that excellent of the most excellent our Emanuel then the legislative glory of Adam and all his possible final obedience and the Lord wills no end rather then his own glory but the Lord never commands us to will but what he approveth and its needless to enquire whether a more eminent declarative glory could be then that which is the delight of the Lord's soul the pleasure of the Lord love greater then any man hath the rejoycing of the Lord loved and desired to be read looked unto with wondring and adoring by the holy Angels nor can any inherent righteousness of man please the Lord in any imaginable measure and manner as the obedience of Christ in offering himself to God through the eternal Spirit Heb. 4. 14. And if it be true that lost man gains more in the second Adam Christ Jesus then he lost in the first Adam clear it is that there is no comparison between the declarative glory of the Gospel to wit the glory of the humble willing and eminently and admirably excellent obedience of Christ God-man in dying tali modo and the declarative glory of the Law 2 Cor. 3. or between the glory of the righteousnesse of God through saith and the glory of the inherent righteousness through the grace of God for the righteousness of God through faith must be more excellent then the righteousness of man or then all the acts of man by grace believing hoping lovering repenting praying praising eternally in Heaven suffering of martyrdome and therefore it cannot be said that God would rather in an antecedent and principal intention have us to forbear sin and Adam to stand in Law-obedience then to put him to remedy sin and out of the greatest love of God to man to send his Son in the World to save sinners as if the intention and heart-purpose of God had been principally that the first Adam should stand and all in him and the Court of the Law of Works should be for ever and that the Lord in a second intention and as if it were compelled by a cross wind must sail into a next best and second harbour which yet undoubtedly is the excellentest and highest declarative glory of the Lord which the conceptions of Angels or Men can reach and was if I may so speak the eternal delight of the Lord while as yet he had not made the earth or the fields Pro. 8. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31. though I am far from thinking that any thing without God doth conclude his holy Soveraignty yet the Lord's soul delighting in the holy obedience of Christ and the eternal declarative glory thereof shall be highest to me and in the hearts I conceive of the godly the most eminent revealed end and to Scripture 4. Neither is it better pleasing to God not to sin then when the man hath sinned to seek pardon for sin in the bloud of Christ I know not what Scripture so speaks or so teacheth both the one and the other is the approving and commanding will of God and if the Gospel be more glorious and excellent then the Law 2 Cor. 3. as it must be the seeking of a pardon is a duty commanded in the Gospel and Covenant of grace and not sinning is as such an act commanded in the poor and simple Covenant of works given to Adam I shall heartily yield to sin upon hope of pardon if any intelligent pure and only Antinomians so teach is utterly unlawful but upon supposition that the person is a sinner it is a more gracious act of obedience yea more glorious if I may so speak to fly to our Sanctuary and Citie of refuge Jesus Christ upon Gospel-principles then upon Law-principles not to sin And thus must the comparison of betterness and excellency be made But the arguing seems to infer that it is our mind that God willeth us to desire and practically to will rather that Christ the Physician should appear in the declarative glory of grace mercy pardoning punishing justice then that we should practically will our own Law-odedience but this is forced on us and is not our mind but a wicked Principle of Libertines for we ought rather to obey the Law and practically to will final obedience to the Law of works and eschew sinning as Hell rather then desire and with a more intense and a stronger practical will seek the incarnation of God for that practical will can never be in us without sinning Yea 4. It is a shame to compare together the righteousness of God and we are in Christ made this righteousness of God 2 Cor. 5. 21. and the inherent mixt imperfect righteousness of a renewed man for the one needs no pardon and the other is sinful and as menstruous cloaths without a pardon Isa 64. 6. I mean not that the believing praying c. of the regenerate are formally and in the substance of the act sins but by accident they are sinful and polluted but even in the substance of the act they are nothing comparable to the acts of obedience in Christ which are every way complete and perfect according to the strictest rule of the Law of works Yea 5. It s a false ground to say that by justification or remission of sins as some say but they are not every way the same only the guilt of sin is removed or only deliverance from eternal punishment for Christ's dying and satisfying is ours he dying in our stead and place and we dying in him legally not physically and so are we not only by his satisfaction which is made ours and by faith applyed to us negatively freed from Hell but positively righteous
letter which is common to Seneca and other humane Writers and the Prophets though even the style liveliness majesty and divinity that may be seen in the letter of the Scripture are eminently above the like in other Writers The Spirit immediately inspiring and the Spirit quickning in the Word are both the same Spirit that Christ promised to send John 16. of which Christ ver 14. He shall glorifie me he shall receive of mine a word most mysterious and shall shew it unto you and believers are afraid that their hearts receive some other quickning between the sound of the Word and the actings of the Lord upon their hearts which causeth them to pray for no quickning but according to the Word The like may 3. be said of the salvation of the Lord Psal 91. 16. I will shew him my salvation Isa 12. 2. For the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song he also is become my salvation Psal 119. 170. Let my supplication come before thee deliver me according to thy word for we are apt to seek strange and whorish influences the like whereof the Lord bestows not upon his people Psal 119. 132. Look thou upon me and be merciful unto me as thou uses to doe to those that love thy name Psal 106. 4. Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest to thy people O visit me with thy salvation V. 5. That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine inheritance It s cold comfort we reap without the word its true his omnipotency was eternal before there was a Word or Promise made to us but now the Lord will have the Word or Promise to be the officina the work-house of his Spirit and of the quickning influences thereof 5. As also there is a salvation and escape out of prison by keys of our own making and by putting out the hand to iniquity Psal 125. and the heart is much for the bulk of a deliverance from Hell and for the body and lump of a mercy were it Heaven and Baalam's paradise or the end of the righteous whether it be purchased by the ransome of Christ's bloud or no and faith laying hold thereon or no. 6. And we love to have the remission and the righteousness of Christ in his bloud the separated from holiness and sanctification but the Scripture conjoyneth them 1 Cor. 1. 30. Gal. 1. 4. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Heb. 10. 10. Heb. 13. 12 13. 1 Pet. 2. 24. yea is a holy justification to speak so is the cleanly kindly sure absolution of the sinner for Christ loves noâ— and washes not in his bloud but such as he makes Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1. 5. in so saying I honour good works more then Mr. Baxter doth who makes them as good as Christ's bloud even the price of pardon Ephes 1. 7. Col. 1. 14. Yea and 7. We could be satisfied with dumb and scrupulous influences and inspirations contrary unto and separated from the Word as Evah Gen. 3. 4 5 6. 1 Kings 13. 18. Matth. 4. 3 6 8 9. 8. What could the powerful influences of God Creator separated from Christ the treasure-house of love and mercy doe to us and if Omnipotency were separated from the promises of the Gospel could it save us in the Lord's way through the bloud of Christ for power in God cannot to speak so save men but by the Name of Jesus Christ the only saving Name under Heaven Acts 4. 12. nor can Omnipotency work a redemption now in this Gospel-dispensation but that which is by bloud Ephes 1. 7. Col. 1. 13. And that which is to declare the righteousness of God for the remission of sins Power acts by way of compleat satisfaction as the exceeding greatness of God's power to us-ward who believe is of the same size with the mighty power which raised Christ from the dead and set him on the right-hand of God in heavenly places Ephes 1. 14 20. The power of translating a sinner from Satans Kingdome to the Kingdom of the Son of his love works as acted as it were and set on work to act righteously to translate no man but the person for whom a ransome of bloud is given to justice as the Princes right power is only for the good of free and legal subjects Col. 1. 11 12 13. and that all power in Heaven and Earth to save Matth. 28. 18. John 17. 2. Matth. 11. 27. and that Kingly and Royal power to give repetance to Israel and forgiveness of sins Acts 5. 31. to forgive sins Matth. 9. 6. to raise and quicken the dead John 5. 26 28 29. is a power in a way purchased by the bloud of attonement Rom. 14. 9. For to this end Christ both dyed and rose that he might be Lord both of the dead and living And by the way it s a righteous power over all flesh and in Heaven and Earth though he died not for all flesh and for all the Angels in Heaven and all the men on Earth it were strange to say Christ died for the reprobate and not for their sins and final unbelief and rejecting of Christ to obtain a power to pardon some of their sins and not all and to give them repentance from some dead works and not from all dead works and to purge them from some but not from all their sins 3. It s most unjust to lay the blame of our sinful omissions upon holy Soveraignty because he withdraws influences For 1. That is to reproach God this is like the malecontentedness of Satan and of Hell for the damned complain that ever they were born and that they cannot be annihilated and that hils and mountains cover them not quick in soul and body yea they storm and rage because God gives them a being capable of eternal woe 2. The wakened consciences of men out of Christ often fall upon this recrimination the gnawing of conscience of Judas is I have sinned and of the young man Prov. 5. 12. How have I hated instruction and my heart dispised reproof Yet it is a more commendable complaining and more hopeful to complain of sinful neglect of means then of divine permissive providence of sin upon the Lord 's withdrawing of gracious influences but conscience in its kindly acting is the tormenting worm that eats self No Divel alledges this its true Satan bites at providence God hedges about a hypocrite Job and God commends him says he Christ torments us before the time Satan trembles and frets at the existence of God and that God is above him Joh 1. 9 10. Matth. 8. 29. Jam. 2. 19. and so all his words to Christ speak a barking at providence Matth. 4. its wrong that the Son of God should want bread it is an useless providence that the man Christ go down stairs for God saith he should save him though he throw himself down headlong Satan is a better
Master who gives all the Kingdomes of the World to his Worshippers then God who denies Bread to his own wel-beloved Son thus doth Satan but in another kind fret So Gen. 3. it s a bad providence that Adam and Evah are not as knowing as God and Luke 5. 34. What have we to doe with Christ But may not conscience accuse providence in the Lord 's withdrawing of grace especially being wakened Ans The Conscience of Divels and the Damned is awakned either penally or sinfully these may be distinguished here the Conscience as penally wakned by the Judge primarily gnaws and torments it self for sin as punished I have sinned saith Judas and he casts down the seven pieces feeling the worm but as the Conscience is sinfully wakned by it self in blaspheming the God of Heaven Rev. 16. 9 11. because of pain it also frets against providence but is is not pain'd for the want of saving grace and holy influences which might have prevented sin yea their blasphemings of God eternally is a seal and a closeing with the state of unrenewed nature which is never moved for sin but wrestles against the providence which sometime did permit sin which now hath such tormenting consequences though the conscience in the mean time being taken with the Iustre and apparent good in sin did also close with the opportunity of sin and with providence opening the way to tentations Prov. 7. 15. and seek such a providence Gen. 39. 11 12. and embrace it Mark 14. 10 11. yet is there saving good in a regulated spiritual complaining of the want of saving influences So as 1. They be not looked on as misdeeds of providence and we say not the Lord might have lent me the influence to such a self-denying death as Abraham's journey in aiming to sacrifice his only son for God but he would not 2. It s good if there be a holy submissive complaining of the want of gracious influences as terminated upon duties Isa 63. 17. O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy ways and hardened our hearts from thy fear and not looked on as withdrawings of meer providence Though there be a holy claimbring to God ver 19. we are thine yet we are so thine as thy grace is Soveraign Thou never bearest rule over them they were not called by thy name and yet no praise or thanks to Israel that they were called by his Name rather then the Heathen 3. We may pray for and so earnestly suit and desire influences as Draw me quicken me encline my heart unto thy testimonies Therefore we may pray against withdrawings of influences as sad privations of dreadful consequents and so much is held forth in that Petition lead us not unto temptation 4. Yet so as there is no deserving in us of having eyes to see and spiritual influences to see to hear to perceive with a new heart Deut. 29. 2 3. as its not the merit of one part of the Earth the South that it lie nearer the Sun then another Northern part nor the good deserving of one Horse that he wear a golden Saddle and a silken Bridle rather than another this would be minded What am I Lord as it was Christ's mind to cry down works in point of salvation yet not to cry down all actings by way of duty in the New-covenant way Therefore 5. since grace may be desired and all gracious influences are grace so is there a conformity betwixt the believers will suiting influences and the revealed and approving will of God I say not his high decree and ordaining will for sure New-Testament or New-Covenant prayers new oyl and new supply of grace do import a fresh supply and watering of influences to be furnished to believers especially since we may pray Hallowed be thy Name in me thy Kingdome come to me thy will be done by me in the Earth is it is in Heaven 5. We may and ought to suit of God what the Lord promiseth in the Covenant of grace but the Lord promiseth to bestow predeterminating grace in this Covenant as after shall be cleared Now the faultiness of this I will not pray untill the Spirit act upon me and move me to pray is seen in that it importeth that the moral ground of praying is not the command of God pray continually and that command call upon me in the day of trouble which is most false for another warrant for all moral obedience then precept promise or practise can no man give yea it supposeth that the warrant of prayer is the influence of grace Now the influence of grace is the efficient helping cause not the rule not the objective cause of either our praying or any acts of our obedience Yea it is the way of Enthysiasts to make divine impulsions and not the word of precept the Rule of our obedience 2. This I will not pray untill the Spirit first act upon me must have either this sense I will not pray untill the Lord first give a praying disposition or untill the Lord first actually breath upon me This latter saith indeed I will not pray until I pray for the Lord 's actual influence includes praying The former cannot be said For there is no warrant to disobey the command pray continually untill I get a new disposition from Heaven for then might all praying of the renewed be shifted and the three Disciples in the garden might have said to Christ our Master bids us pray but we are heavy with sleep and indisposed and cannot pray and so must we be excused 2. Upon the same account Magus Acts 8. 21. and other unrenewed men should shift the command of praying for while we be translated out of nature to the Kingdome of grace we want the habit of grace and spirit of adoption by which only we can pray acceptably 3. How unsavoury shall this be a man falls over a Bridge and is a drowning another is going to the place of Execution to die another is sick to death all of them may by this shift say we must not pray lest we take the Name of God in vain untill the Spirit breath upon us heavenly impressions of speaking in the Spirit to God 4. This shift cannot stand to suspend praying until the Spirit breath from on high for we are to pray for the spirit 's breathing and for teaching quickning enlarging of heart that we may pray and praise Psal 51. 15. Psal 119. 36 37 40 48. Wind fetches wind here and fire begets fire as cold flint creates hot fire so the Atheists let them pray that can pray I 'me no Minister But it hath this I am ready to pray but the blame of my not praying is to be laid on the Spirit for the wind blows not but this is but witty laziness as when the Sea-man will sleep and attempt no Sea-voyage and lay the blame which is his fall upon the wind which blows not after his mind it appears he is but a sleeper
not a Husband-man who for bears plowing and sowing upon the account only that he finds not a season so desirable as he craves and that he is indisposed to plow spiritually as a Christian He who observes the wind shall not sow and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap Eccl. 11. 4. So are we to refer to his holy Soveraignty the flowings of the Spirit and to set about holy duties as if these flowings were in our power We are to know that the command and precept of spiritual duties is laid on us as we are reasonable creatures as hearers of the Gospel not under the reduplication as spiritually or not spiritually disposed as the Creditor and the Law charge men to pay their just debts not as they are poor or rich but as they are debters yea precepts from the Lord bind the creature as the creature and moral precepts bind Men and Angels as capable to obey though not fit and disposed Therefore must we here distinguish betwixt nature capable or having at any time power to obey and the real or as it were the physical aptitude and idoneous disposition to obey The latter takes not away the obligation to pray or believe David's being overclouded with a temptation is not an excuse of adultery and murther nor is he thereby freed from praying Lord lead me not into temptation As 1. Under indispositions moral we rejoyce that sinful indispositions do befriend us and smile upon us to promote sin as some love them well who counsel them and joyn with them in drunkenness and are their brethren in iniquity so do we foment indispositions and welcome and fatten them and do not violence to our corruption and deadness and heardness and some expone false light to be God's secret and virtual approving Will they should commit the sin as Evah saw the fruit that it was good for food and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise Gen. 3. 6. Here Evah substitutes the tentation in place of the precept and false light fosters and cherisheth a sinful lust and a wicked disposition to sin It is a sort of tempting of the tempting disposition whereas is were good to complain under a sinful disposition as under the bondage of a part of the body of sin as Paul doth Rom. 7. for a sinful disposition is but a branch and bud of the body of sin which we are to wrestle against as a most dangerous opposite to spiritual obedience Indeed sometime a spiritual disposition to pray or praise or hope goes along with the command Now the obligation of the command to praise is ever one and its good when the man can say My heart is fixed I will praise Psal 5â— and the command to wait on the Lord lies ever on it is a rich mercy when the disposition goes along with the command as Psal 25. 15. Mine eyes are ever in the habit and holy disposition toward the Lord and Psal 130. 6. My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning Farther not to pray till the Spirit move us and simply to abstain from praying or any other spiritual duty upon simple ignorance that we are not obliged to pray except the spirit move us is weakness in some godly who may be overtaken with that error but in knowing and judicious men who are Libertines it is wickedness and somewhat more then weakness for it is to abstain from spiritual duties though not considering or without religious weighing the Commandment pray continually and is a making of the Spirit 's acting our Bible and to confound the Scripture and the Spirit as Libertines did so Calvin saith of them and so do others 2. The sense of this pray continually cannot be pray assiduously at all occasions except the Spirit withdraw his influences for here three things are considerable If 1. The providential call of God to pray suppose that sickness incursions of Divels or extreme suffering be on If 2. A more special supernatural providence of a heavenly fervor and stirring of the Spirit be on If 3. Only the obligation of a command be on to pray upon all occasions Christian prudence directing to obey affirmative Precepts Now as to the First Ass 1. Suppose there be some seeming contradiction betwixt extreme pain and absence or withdrawings yet a seeming contradiction only and not real it is and the man is called to an habitual praying disposition because what commands obligeth us to be renewed in the spirit of our mind Ephes 4. 23. lays a tie on us to doe it without delay Isa 55. 6. Psal 55. 7 8. Joel 2. 12. and consequenter ever to be in a savoury disposition and to savour of the things of the Spirit whether the spirit actually heat the soul with such savoriness for otherwise our Saviour rebukes the disciples on no just ground when they were sleepy for want of an actual heavenly disposition to pray Could ye not watch with me one hour The physical indisposition to pray does not take away the moral obligation to pray then 2. Though pain and extreme soul-heaviness that the man cannot speak Psal 77. 4. and Hezekiah can but chatter as a crane or a swallow Isa 38. 14. and the Church can scarce breath out a word of prayer Lam. 3. 36. yet doth not the Lord in sending on a physical or judicial indisposition contradict his own moral tie which he hath laid on by his command to pray at all times Ass 2. If a more spiritual heat of Spirit enclining to pray or prophecy or preach or praise be on David Psal 39. 1 2 3. on Ezekiel chap. 3. 14. on Paul Acts 17. 16 17 22 c. on the same Royal Prophet Psal 57. 7 8 9 10. Psal 45. 1 2. then two fires being stirred should flame more vehemently when to this fire there is a command added now though Oars be laid aside as uselesse when the wind is fair and favourable on the Sayls and it be not possible that a man can both ride on a spirited nimble horse and also walk the same time on foot yet here by no means must the word or conscience of the command of God be laid aside For as the physical facility comes from the spirit 's holy impulsion and spiritual warmness that is on so the savoury and gracious morality flows from the considered and believed precept and the sanctified heart would close sweetly both with the one and the other for specially the moral or obediential part is from the command and the most genuine and kindly obedience comes from the Word It is the real and physical part that comes from the Spirit and that is onely so far good and morally lawful as the Spirit and Word goe along together Ass 3. It must be holden that duty as duty is a moral motive we are to be led withal and we to look with fear and trembling to the command what
ever withdrawing of the Spirit or of his influences there be its true what promises of a richer dispensation of grace are made in the Messiah Zech. 12. 10. Ezech. 11. 19 20. Isa 55. 11 12. Isa 44. 1 2 3 4 c. are to be considered by us but yet so no Scripture saith Stand still and act no duties until the Spirit of grace first strongly breath upon the heart that is to say no obeying of God is to be gone about until feeling of the breathings of the Spirit go before faith and praying and all duties and what is this but a tying of the spirit to our spiritual senses men then cannot be accused nor condemned for not calling upon God and not believing because natural men truly can say we could not walk before on◠Guide nor sayl without our Steers-man the Spirit Now the Spirit 's drawings we never felt and this were to render the Word of God useless it s enough to us the command cries to the conscience the voice of the Lord sounds in the Word and none can alledge any contrary actings of the Spirit As also how shall the feelings of the Spirit be known but by the Word and the Spirit not simply but the spirit with the word is the only Guide since we are bidden try the spirits whether they are of God or not 1 John 4. 1. and as hard it were to put converted ones to such a method it were to render Duties suspicious and dangerous and to condemn Scripture-light as guilty of darkness 2. We are now after Scripture is closed and the compleat Canon given to us to follow no duty but what is warranted by the Word and that the Spirit alone works not by the Word it must then be wild-corn and no part of the Lord's husbandry and so not from the Lord that we are not to pray while first we feel the actings of the Spirit for that position is both beside and contrary to the Word Something might be said for this we are not to eat while we feel hunger nor to sleep while we feel drouziness though if eating and sleeping be looked on as duties it cannot bear the weight of Scriptural truth yet to look to feelings as a Rule before we obey a Command of God and to make the feelings of breathings our Rule hath no colour of truth Ass 4. It may be looked on as another extremity to look to no actings nor dispositions of the heart before we pray for though the disposition of the heart be no rule morally obliging us yet to fall upon duties looking only to the Rule knowing the duty is a duty and sutable to the Rule and no more but to flie to acting in our own strength is not good For 1. It is required that beside it be an uncontroverted duty other Spiritual and Evangelick circumstances would be considered as whether Jehu intend the honour of God in killing the Priests of Baal whether the intended honour of God breath upon Pharisees in praying and in almes-giving or if only a thirst to be seen of men do blow the trumpet and encourage men to the work 2. The frame of the heart in doing would be looked to as we suppose Elisha did right in that he would not prophecy while as a passion of Anger was upon him and therefore called for a Ministrel to sing a Psalm and then the Spirit of the Lord acted upon him and whether while wrath is on pure hands can be lifted up to God see 1 Tim. 2. 8. possible out of eager opposition to Enthysiasts and Libertines we run on another extreme that we rush on duties upon no other account but only the Scripture is clear Do this in remembrance of me and that warranted us to eat at the Lord's Supper prepared or not prepared but to rush on the dutie while some preparation or self-examination go before is clear against another command of God Let a man try and examine himself and so let him eat some duties are of that nature that ex natura rei of themselves they require fixed preparations as the Priests sanctifying of themselves and these who offered before they came to the Altar Psal 26. 6. Exod. 40. 31 but whether this may warrant none to pray while they first prepare themselves to pray before they pray by praying and so that prayer which is preparatory must be prepared by another preparatory prayer and so without end spiritual preparations must in infinitum go on before spiritual preparations is another question A fixed and set preparation before every duty is not requisite but sure a preparing of the heart to seek the Lord should go before solemn actions 1 Sam. 7. 3. Job 11. 13. 1 Chron. 29. 18. 2 Chron. 12. 13. and beyond all controversie we sin against God and stumble many in headlong rushing upon duties not looking to a spiritual frame of heart in comming to the house of God and not taking heed to the feet and in yoaking the Cart before the Horse When we first sacrifice and then hear Eccles 5. 1. godly prudence which dwels with wisedom saith both a fools bolt is soon shot and a fools sacrifice is soon offered Some receive the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suddenly Mark 4. 16. 1. Sayling is more safely delay'd in the time of an extreme storm and sowing when the wind is mighty then attempted and if the affections be raveiled and the heart smoaking with some fiery disorders that distemper would be mourned for and prayed against headlong and precipitate duties done in hast argue great profanness and irreverence to the holy Lord whom we serve and worship 2. They speak an irreverent not eying of God 3. Want of bendedness of heart in holy duties I speak not this as if praying either set or instructed or ejaculatory suits were to be delayed Ass 5. To wait upon the flowings of the Spirit hath not one single meaning Libertines waiting on the actings of the spirit and there professed feriation and abstinence from praying hearing is a sad delusion 1. It s a hardning of the heart while it is to day and then the foolish Virgins had good reason to be foolish and to neglect the market and buy no Oyl while the market of Mercy was gone and over why the spirit blew never fair for their spiritual trading and therefore they are to be excused in that they sleeped all their life 2. It s a confounding of the Rule the Word of God and of the Spirit which quickens the Word and makes it effectual 3. It s to excuse all wicked men and to loose them from the law of God We can doe no better blame the Spirit say they which blows not and many other absurdities hence follow 2. To wait on the Spirit 's flowings that is with a lesse measure of the spirit to fetch more and by two talents to gain four is so lawful a waiting for the breathings of the spirit as to plow and wait
patiently for the harvest to sayl and wait till the Jewels and Gold come home and the Ship land is commendable this is to bring forth fruit with patience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. To wait upon the flowings of the Spirit which out of holy Soveraignty comes in a larger measure then is ordinary as an high spring-tyde as my heart is confirmed or prepared my heart is confirmed or prepared Is 1. To welcome and adore the Lord in these high manifestations and wisedom requires that the soul which is taken into the Kings chamber and finds many outlettings and sweet and rich accesse in praying should multiply bills and being heard for his own pardon as David was Psal 51. should put in a bill for building of the walls of Zion and so should the soul being in a higher strain and admitted to a more then ordinary feast of fat things eat and drink more abundantly Cant. 5. 1. as Esther finding the King on a strain of graciousness to her Esther what is thy Petition follows her suit and lays hold on the opportunity and her suit is not for the safety of one single man but for the lives of the whole Church of God even all the Jews 2. To leave off wrestling too soon is a sort of violence done and a damming up of the mighty flowings of the Spirit No doubt a lazy pursuing of the victory when we prevail with God is a mighty neglect 4. So to wait for the Spirit 's high manifestation as to set bounds to him and to look this shall be a great feast and the instruments are eminent is a limitting of God hope of that kind would be humble and submissive there being no word of promise as concerning the quantity and measure of the emanations and outlettings of the Spirit for that is his own Soveraignty to doe with his own as he thinks good we would be more careful to receive and believe and praise then to widen hope in order to instruments to wit such a shining Prophet beyond what is revealed sure believing his word is better then censuring Soveraignty Idolatry is here crafty and subtil Ass 6. If we speak of preparations going before the real and physical stirrings of saving grace there are not any upon our part except we say with Pelagians that we begin and the Spirit follows CHAP. XI 1. Our impotency to duties being reproved cannot excuse us in the omitting of them 2. The wicked habit in sleeping men is faulty 3. Therefore the withdrawing of influences excuses not 4. The Creatures sin is not from the Lord 's withdrawing of influences of grace formally but from our withdrawing of our hearts from his moral Commandment 5. The Objection of many if God would give me influences of grace as he did to Moses and David I would be as holy as any discussed the Objector and the Objection both answered 6. The non-sense of the Objection opened 7. A natural man hates influences both physical and moral though he wish physical influences 8. The Objection exalteth nature abuseth grace and many ways reproacheth God his Grace Soveraignty Wisedom c. Q. WHether or no doth our impotency to pray and believe clear and justifie us in that we believe not and pray not Ans Not at all for one and the same cannot be a just excuse and a due rebuke but the holy Ghost rebukes our cannot as a sinful cannot and so our impotency cannot be a just excuse So Joshua chap. 24. 19. Ye cannot serve the Lord. Isa 29. 11. I cannot read the book that is I am sinfully ignorant of prophecy Isa 44. 18. They cannot understand no more then blind men Jer. 6. Their ear is uncircumcised they cannot hearken The Lord grievously challengeth the people ver 11. I am full of the anger of the Lord and denounce wrath against this rebellious cannot for not only is the tree rejected as bearing evil fruit but also because the sap is sour and the bulk rotten Christ speaks rebukingly of some impotent cannot of the world Joh. 14. 17. I will send you the Spirit of truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the world cannot receive Rom. 8. 7. The wisedom of the flesh is not subject to the law of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither indeed can be Ver. 8. They that are in the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cannot please God 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man cannot know the things of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is a condemning of the natural man as he is opposed to the spiritual man who is praised as one who knows the secrets of God 2. And he is condemned as one who judgeth the things of the Gospel foolishness John 6. 44. No man can come to me except the father draw him And that is a most wicked shift of him who married a wife Luke 14. 20. therefore I cannot come we excuse such wicked weakness with this God help us we cannot without his grace doe better 3. The very sinful habit and power is reproved in the Word even the power as it is contra-distinguished from the sinful act Psal 14. 1. The habitual fool hath said in his heart there is not a God The habitual blindness and hardness of heart that may be in sleeping men the state of non-regeneration and the state of death and of uncircumcision of heart is condemned Eph. 2. 1 2. 3. Col. 1. 13. 14. Psal 14. 3. their poyson of nature Psal 58. 4. the uncircumcision of heart Jer. 9. 26. the sinful frame of the heart Gen. 6. 5. Gen. 8. 21. Hence of force it must follow that this is no good consequence the sleeping man or swooning man acting and committing no actual guiltiness and making no use of free-will is guilty and rebukable before God as the sleeping Wolf is bloudy the sleeping Lion is cruel because of the bloudy and cruel nature that is inherently in both when neither of them do actually devour so though influences to the material acts of sin be not in our power yet since we lodge that sinful power and virtually as is said consent to want the breathings of God and consent that the sinful acts have hous-room in the sleeping man we are thence guilty upon that account though we sleep and are patient in carrying sinful powers and sinful acts now inherent in us and the withdrawing of influences of grace upon the same account cannot be an honest excuse why I pray not yea the wicked impotency and indisposition and the three Disciples drouziness and sleepiness the same way physical being on them in the night Matth. 26. is a new guiltinesse moral for Christ commanded watching in vigorousnesse then and their actual not praying is another guiltiness 3. Under withdrawings of influences of grace we are guilty 1. In not considering the temptation signs and wonders we see and hear Deut. 29. 3. yea though the Lord 's not giving a new heart be not our sin formally yet our not having
their faces with wings as blushing before infinite holiness why bestows he not as much saving influences on me as on David Moses Noah Job and Daniel why not as much grace and of the fulness of the anointing as upon the man Christ that holy thing Jesus 4. And is not free goodness here complained of God knowingly and wittingly saith the lying Divel envying you should be gods forbids you to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil Envy is contrary to communicative goodness free goodness gives freely in measure in weight and number as best pleaseth him now God gives not grace enough 5. His holiness and righteousness is arraigned 1. He did not from eternity shew mercy nor provide a new heart for me then that I serve not as he deserves let him blame himself not me 2. He created me a slippery clay vessel which he saw should fall upon stones and be broken he might have made me brass and iron that could not be broken And 3. that I sin wanting the fulness of the anointing and influences in a personal union as in the man Christ is a defect in God not in man and all the sins I commit he could have prevented them and either would not or could not 6. It s repugnant to the Lord 's holy charge in governing the world I would be holy and run but he withdraws influences What is this but I doe my part but the Lord is wanting in his part I am willing to run but he draws not I follow but he refuses to lead me I answer but he calleth not a holy meekned soul sees all the blame in it self and mercy and inviting kindness in God 7. I would doe otherwise but ah my sinful nature I was born in sin this is a blaming of providence 1. God denies influences and the fulness of the holy Ghost from the womb to me and all mankind which he gave to the man Christ But 1. The flowing of sin original is a work of holy justice who so punished the first fall and you carp not at the indwelling of sin original by which the poyson of the sinful nature is hateful to God Gen. 6. 5. Gen. 8. 21. but at the Lord 's righteous smiting of our nature Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it what makest thou Isa 45. 9. and as if he were a patient under sin original Ah I would be from under a body of sin but I am captive sold under sin This is a lye every man is in this sense a captive under sin original in that nill he will he he is born in sin and the flux of justice so determined ere the man was born but the unrenewed Objector is not so a captive he that was never humbled for sin original as David confesseth it his plagne and sore Psal 51. 5. and Job 14. 4. is not a captive but a consenter to sin original 2. He that willingly lends lodging and a furnace and a warm hearth-stone to sin original and remains willingly in the state of unrenewed nature is not a patient under sin original the man is not a captive and a prisoner against his will to him who hath the power of life and death and to him who sends a writ of grace and bids him come out and casts ope the prison doors yet he remains there eats drinks sleeps sports Christ the Lord of life hath sent the Gospel which is a bill of free grace he bids you come out of cursed nature be renewed in the spirit of your mind come to me and I will ease you yet ye will not change your life this 20 30 40 years since the Gospel of grace came to you you eat drink sleep wake laugh rejoyce in a state of distance from Christ and refuse to come out of that prison 3. I would I were without original sin ye say and yet when you willingly lye swear whore you put seal subscription and consent to Adam's first sin He that delights in the streams and drinks with delight does he not love the water of the fountain then to say I would be without sin original is as much as I would be without sin and I would not be without sin does not this man allow Adam's deed and serve himself heir to Adam his father's sin twenty times in one day and in such a man sin original is not diminished and brought down to a sin of infirmity as in Paul Rom. 7. 15. For that which I doe I allow not for what I would that I doe not but what I hate that I doe That is a sanctified would a renewed hatred of one entering a protestation against sin but original sin lives in its vigour and reign of the Law in this man and where this sin hath the full consent and bensil of the will the Law in its condemning power is on its side Hence that excuse the man brings as in Fenner's Wilfull impenitency page 95. 96. which proves that he is not humbled thou excusest thy self for thy original sin too Lord I would be without original sin but I cannot if I could I would Belike then if it had been thy case as it was Adam 's thou wouldest not have eaten of the forbidden fruit and therefore it was his fault and not thine and thou wouldest not have sinned if thou couldst have otherwise chused David confesseth this sin as his personal as well as his natural sin Psal 51. 5. Behold in iniquity that is the highest of sin I was formed and in sin did my mother warme me or conceive me He names the person twice and the holy Ghost blacks all faces with this sin Rom. 5. 12. All 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have sinned and yet this Objector is more innocent then Adam Verse 18. By the offence of one judgement came upon all men unto condemnation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verse 19. By one mans disobedience many were made sinners that is all except the man Christ and this man must be free of sin and condemnation as the second Adam 4. He would have original sin removed in an extraordinary way and not in the Lord 's own way and so tempts God as Satan tempted Christ to work miracles for bread and to cast himself down over the pinacle of the Temple 1. Now this Lord I would be without sin original but I cannot thou hast so ordained my nature to be but it is against my will and my heart for my heart hates it its double dealing and an untruth for then the will must be clean then the Objector must be cleaner and holier then God says in Scripture the unrenewed man is 2. Then must the will be by nature free of sin original whereas the frame of the heart is only evil from the womb and deceitful and desperately wicked Gen. 6. 5. Gen. 8. 21. Jer. 17. 9. 3. Then must the holy Lord be in the fault who might give influences of grace and a whole nature
yea and the holy Ghost from the womb as he did to John the Baptist but denies it But 1. God hath appointed no extraordinary way of healing our nature The Baptist was from the womb cured of the dominion of sin original it entered not with his life in its full reign as a King as in others and sin original was in the Baptist as in others as to the demerit if God should have entered in judgement with him Now the Objector would be free of original sin in his own way not in God's way 1. He condemns God in that ever he permitted such a sin to be what warrant is there in Scripture for striving with any providence or physical influences of God none at all 2. What warrant to complain that all from the womb have not the same influences of grace which the Lord graciously bestowed on John Baptist 3. What warrant to desire the extraordinary removal of sin original by annihilation for God hath appointed the Lamb of God to take away sin and to dissolve the work of the Divel The Lord's way is by praying Wash me and I shall be white as snow and the Lord will tie us not to the Socinian absolute taking away of sin without Christ's satisfaction but to an ordinance of the Law Psal 51. 7. Purge me with hysope Hence this deceit or sinful conceits in many If God would add stronger influences of grace I should be holy as an Angel But this he does not and so comes in a lazie dispairing if God will not give stronger influences physical I cannot help it I doe all that a man can doe I pray night and day tyde and time therefore if I perish I must perish if God will not save me I cannot be against his will I can doe no more then I doe but must refer my self to his will So we would consider well this sinful case of conscience When 1. the man wishes to be free of the inherency of sin because something that is penal in lust torments and hinders sleep some bodily pain goes along with night drinking but yet he sticks strongly to the sinful acting thereof 2. When the man should repent and mourn for his sinful delighting in sin he murmurs that God would not counter-work the being of it and that he so permitted it to be and so disposed of the place and strength of temptation since he could have made it never to have been And 3. The man wishes he might be a patient in the removing of it and frets that God will not take it away while he sleeps but withall he refuses to be an actor 1. In sorrowing according to God and in loathing it 2. In challenging himself Prov. 5. How have I hated instruction 3. In a godly improving of Jesus Christ as the ransome-payer and believing in him for the Lord's way of moral removing of sin by pardoning thereof Jer. 50. 20. But this is also a tempting of God 1. We are not to pray for influences physical simply and absolutely for all uses and ends to work miracles to remove mountains but especially we are to pray for more influences and such as are sutable to our ordinary duties Psal 119. 36. Incline my heart but he suits not of God every bowing of the heart abstracted from the word incline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness Ver. 133. Order my heart in thy sâ—eps let not any iniquity have dominion over me 2. David seeks not every sort of quickning influences but Psal 119. 25. Quicken thou me according to thy word Verse 40. Quicken me in thy righteousnesse Verse 88. Quicken me after thy loving kindness Ver. 149. O Lord quicken me according to thy judgement Ver. 156 and 116. Vphold me according to thy word that I may live Quakers and Familists seek after the furious wild-fire of hell skaddings and flammings of a spirit abstracted from the word Hence the brothers killing of the brother hath been father'd on the Spirit and railing bitter speaking blaspheming have been laid upon such a spirit 2. A spirit that suggests neglect of ordinances and means of salvation is not the Spirit of God Would God put forth more power and stronger influences I should be holy indeed in the mean time the man sleeps So would the Lord put forth stronger influences corn and wheat and vine-trees should grow without husbandry and sowing shall the husbandman plow not and pray for such an harvest so may the man say I le eat not God can nourish me without bread Influences in the fixed and ordinary providence of God are neither promised nor to be expected but in God's way of using means the hand of the diligent makes rich Should one step out of the Ship and attempt to walk on the Sea having no warrant but a spirit divided from the use of means and from hearing reading meditating praying were not this a proud tempting of God 3. Do not all the wretched and prophane practically contradict God the drunkard will draw and pull by head and hair influences to his drunken prayers the swearer the oppressor and the loos-liver will force influences to his empty faith I believe and am saved and there must be influences at these golden words Jam. 2. 16. spoken to the naked and hungry Depart in peace be thou warmed and filled There is some carnal fire and heat in their formalities and they look upon these influences of God and thank God for them Luke 18. 11 12. when as these influences are rather wrathful plagues of God joyning with our sinful acting of hypocrisie then favours and gracious concurrences of God But as to the lazie dispairing 1. It was the peoples way when they are exhorted to repent Jer. 18. 12. There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and they were far from doing all that men can doe and praying night and day they were stealing murthering whoring following false gods night and day Jer. 7. 9. and yet they said they came to the Temple to pray and sacrifice night and day ver 10. 2. Is it not dreadful that when God refuses to rain down influences on sleepers and the Spirit breaths not upon dreamers and men are resolved to doe no more not to add a farthing more for the field and the precious pearl Christ if they perish they must submit themselves to the will of God they cannot force the Lord nill he will he to save them true all the Reprobates that cry to hills and mountains to cover them whether they will or no they must refer themselves to the will of God and this is a wicked chiding with God if God will not save me by such actings as may stand with mine ease and pleasure let him destroy me for I le doe no more then I doe 3. This is a murmuring at the very marrow and flower of the Gospel John 6. 43. Murmure not among your selves Ver. 44. No man can come to me except the Father
of Christ's arrow and under the smiting and stroke of the drawn sword of the Gospel for Christ puts forth his power in his Ministers and renewed and unrenewed may come and hear 3. The difference betwixt the Law and Gospel is that the Law neither promises nor gives strength but presupposeth that the man hath strength but the Gospel promiseth a new heart and the Law engraven in the heart therefore Christ doth reign in the New Testament in the actual Omnipotency of grace and men by a meer local motion of nature or some superadded morality good or bad come in to wisedoms house of wine and bring themselves in under the scattered fire coals of Gospel-administration with no intention spiritual to believe and be saved and so the coming in to hear and the applying of the natural organ of hearing the setting on work the unrenewed mind judgment conscience heart and affections to the literal considering and weighing of the strong reasons that are in the Gospel casteth the man and his soul by a good and inevitable consequent under such heavenly flamings of quickning influences as convey the preached Gospel by an Ordinance of God in due order to cause such as are chosen of God believe it s in a mans free will to draw near to the fire or not to draw near but when he is come to the fire side the fire can make him hot whether he will or no. By a free election a man casts timber in the fire but without any election a strong fire cannot choose but burn dry fewel It s true the sea-man cannot create winds nor change the blowing of the wind from East to West yet he can prepare his vessel hoise the sayls and fit the ship for receiving the winds The husband-man hath no command of winds of rain of clouds of summer Sun yet may he dress labour and sit and prepare his rigs and garden to lie under the seasonable influences of such Summer air rain dew and impressions of the heaven and the clouds as the Lord of nature shall afford Now as all the Kings and Powers on earth cannot command wind and rain so is there no industry required of the husband-man to procure summer or calm seasons nor can the Plough act upon the Sun and clouds nor is the blame to be laid upon the Seamans sleepiness that the wind is not fair for sayling and that the Sea flows not so high yet hath the Lord of purpose left to all unrenewed men born where the Gospel is preached the gates and ports of wisedoms house open that they may come and hear and pass their judgement what they think of Emanuel's land that runs with wine and milk yea and the entry to this house is feazable and accessible by natural strength to fools and ideots to learned and unlearned so that they need not say Who shall ascend up to heaven That is to bring Christ again from above Or who shall descend into the deep That is to bring up Christ again from the dead But the word is now near even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of faith which we preach Rom. 10. 7 8 9 10. Deut. 13. 14. The preached Law leading pedagogically to Christ in Moses time and the plainly preached Gospel offered to all in Paul's time is an open door to all who love to come near to Christ and to be warmed by him in which consideration there is a key put in every mans hand 1. The unrenewed man turns away his ear from the Law and will not let the news of the Gospel lodge in his ear or the outer room of his soul ye set not a work the literal actings and cogitations of the heart to think whether Christ and Heaven and Hell conconcerns you or no. So 2. The believer under deadnesse and saddest desertion when he is at this All is but counterfeit work I had before Psal 31. 22. Jer. 2. 4. Job 13. 24. God reputes me as an enemy He may read the word hear the Gospel preached and cast himself in Christ's way and come in under the cast of his saving influences and so the fire may be kindled of new the sin is that the natural man useth wit judgment memory for a worldly bargain of gain but not for salvation 3. Christ is in his own ordinance never man before he be converted can savingly intend his own conversion Peter and John and Matthew when Christ spoke to them minded no saving work on their spirits nor did the three thousand Acts 2. nor the Jaylor Acts 16. mind so much as they met with Many came to Christ for bodily health and to be freed of Satan in a bodily possession yet when they see and hear Christ lying at wait in ambush in the preached Gospel they are beyond their intentions taken captives There is a great difference betwixt the doing of the bulk and body of an action and the action commanded by the highest authority of God even though the man perform not the action upon the account of a divine command Suppose Naaman had seven times and seventy seven times washed himself in Jordan some days before the Prophet of the Lord commanded him to wash it had been to no purpose he had not been cleansed from his Leprosie It were good we prize more that which men call the foolishness of preaching the Spirit breaths in and through his own ordinance when we know not Quest How can it stand with justice to command us to make our selves a new heart and a new Spirit since we are unable to make to our selves a new heart Ezech. 18. 51. for saith Pelagius inability to obey cannot be both a sin and a punishment of sin Ans 1. The commands of circumcising our selves to the Lord and of making a new heart which are laid upon us are materially Evangelick but as they are charged upon unrenewed men they are formally legal upon the Lord's intention also Evangelick to the chosen to fit them for Christ Nor can these commands have this sense I command and enjoyn to you the omnipotent infusion of a new heart 1. God lays no acts of the infinite and omnipotent God upon the finite creature 2. It is not his intention nay nor his will that reprobates create in themselves new vital principles of life since no such supernatural principles of the life of Christ was merited to them by the death of Christ 3. It s not physically possible to the Elect or to any to create a new heart to themselves from the very same principles in number which they lost in Adam for its a contradiction that what is done should not be done and what is lost should not be lost Nor can the Lord command the glorified in Heaven in whom the habit of holinesse is perfected to be now in glory justified by works for as its a contradiction that such as once broke the Law can be said never to have broken the Law so is it
the second death Infants then dying Infants are no debtors to the compleat ransome of blood that Christ gave to deliver them from the wrath And when our Saviour blessed Infants and said Of such is the kingdom of heaven his sense must be that infants departing this life in infancie hold heaven by no Charter of Christ the heir of all are not washed from sin are not delivered from wrath to come nor obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ as it is in 1 Thessal 5. 9. 3. What debt is this who of Angels or men can pay the hire of free love to Christ ye were born beasts Tigers Lions Dogs and broods of Satan and the Serpents seed and Christ hath made you sons of God Kings and Priests to God heirs of life co-heirs with Christ partakers of the divine nature the first-born of God written in heaven 4. Never dream that your own strength or good parts of nature can fit and spiritually capacitate you for receiving influences for spiritual duties nature cannot more prepare it self for grace and a gracious state then a Thistle can change it self into a Vine-tree Christ is good at all indispositions of deadnesse of a natural state whom he quickens that man and he only shall live who can help a dead heart but he that is the resurrection and the life and he who raises the dead only can quicken such dead ones 5. It s a bold and proud Pen that would plead and advocate for such a hellish nature and except Satan and his sons Pelagians what do they but depose Christ from his office of the Physician of sinners and bid him go back to Heaven with his Medicaments of free grace There be here no sick folks free will is strong enough new habits of grace are useless the letter and moral acting of the word can raise dead souls shall we thus requite Christ for his free grace 6. Though there be no merit in diligent seeking and hearing the preached Gospel its good to lie near the fountain for all that as motion begets and augments vital heat and activity to move frequent seeking brings home influences so we are here in using means compare Cant. 3. 1 2 3. with v. 4. and Psal 22. 2. with Psal 18. 6. Gen. 32. 26 27 28. But of this hereafter CHAP. III. The second particular of fetching influences is by supernatural actings by the word and spirit 1. It s a question whether justified ones perform any moral actions without any influence of the habit of grace 1. Some heat and warmness may arise materially from actings in duties though customary formal dead 3. The exercises of spiritual actions are the best preparations for spiritual actions 4. Influences of grace oyl the wheels of the soul for more spiritual acting 5. Natural and literal actings though void of grace because they are some way under the institution of a divine command are nearer to saving actings of grace then the contraries of these actions are 6. A practise of free grace in the Lord is to be differenced from a promise of grace 7. How the Lord is under a necessity of giving influences THere be some actings even in renewed men partly from the Spirit partly from nature custome or formality The question is thus framed because it is a disputable question Whether justified ones doe any actions morally good from an only principle natural without any influence of the indwelling spirit at all since their sins after their being in Christ are not committed with the full bensil of the will for the Spirit in some measure retards and weakens the motion of the flesh Rom. 7. and the habit of sin original is weakned and remitted or slacked in its strength in the regenerate and therefore it would seem if the spirit do weaken retard and blunt the actions of the flesh that far more there is in all moral actions that are good morally some influence of the Spirit less or more So the Question is whether or no the children of God may safely set to work though their actions proceed from conscience natural power custome or a meer office with little influence of habitual grace to works of grace that they may fetch influences of grace 1. It s not unlike it may be so for the godly who went to the morning and evening prayers and sacrifices as is clear Psal 141. 2. Acts 3. 1. Luke 1. 8 9. might go about these duties sometime upon meer custome and the children of God who know their own backdrawing hearts shall not denie this and they may pray from a natural conscience and not so much as is required and otherwise they do mind the duty as an Ordinance of God and yet be inflamed with spiritual duties ere they end this is confirmed by family praying at set times so may a Pastor by necessity of his office preach and pray at the beginning with much deadness and coldness and more then an ordinary straitning of spirit and yet a fire flaught of a heavenly kindling falls upon the spirit before the work be ended Any who believes that the wind blows where it lists and that the influences of the spirit are various as touching their degrees may see the truth of this 2. The children of God appear dead cold and unbelievingly to complain in the beginning of praying and of a Psalm as is clear in David Psal 22. 2. exponing that of him as some verity it hath in some points of him v. 2. and in Ezekiah in his song Isa 39. 10. in Jonah 2. 1 2 3. and in the same David Psal 6. Psal 38. in the Church Psal 77. 1 2 3 4 5 6 c. in the afflicted soul Psal 102. 1 2 3 4. and yet there is confidence of believing triumphing rejoycing in God and praising ere the Prayer and Psalm be ended 3. The prayers of the children of God Psal 22. Ps 6. Ps 38. Psal 116. Habak 1. 12. of Heman Psal 88. of Ezekiah Isa 38. of Jonah c. 2. of Moses Psal c. of the Church Psal 102. Psal 89. hold forth to us admirable variety of up-lifting and down-casting of joy of believing of sinking and doubting of hoping and legal fretting strong ebbing and flowing of faith and fainting of light and darknesse as Psal 22. 2. O my God I cry by day and thou hearest not and in the night season I am not silent yet arising ver 3. But thou art holy O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel Ver. 4. Our father 's trusted in thee they trusted and thou didst deliver them c. And again some fainting is in that v. 6. But I am a worm and no man a reproach of men and despised of the people Ver. 7. All they that see me laugh me to scorn c. At least this might brangle the faith of a sinful man such as David And again there is a rising v. 9 10. But thou art he that took me out of the womb thou didst make
thou wilt not let them goe Deut. 32. 6. Doe ye thus requite the Lord O foolish people and unwise Psal 95. 10. Forty years long have I been grieved with this generation it 's a people that do erre in heart they have not known my wayes So saith Elias to Ahab 1 King 21. 20. Thou hast sold thy self to work evil in the sight of the Lord. Psal 4. 2. O ye sons of men how long will ye turn my glory into shame how long will ye follow vanity and seek leasing Psal 58. 4. They are like the deaf adder which stoppeth her eare 5. which will not hearken to the voice of the charmer And because we are ready to excuse our selves from our impotencie the holy Ghost beares this upon them as a charge Jerem. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye do good that are accustomed to do evil 2 Pet. 2. 14. Having eyes full of adultery that cannot cease to sin Deut. 29. 2 3. 3. Threatnings and curses are charged upon every one who abides not in all that is written in the book of the Law to do it Deut. 27. 26. And yet it 's beyond controversie that no flesh can keep the Law so as it requires else Jesus Christ died in vain Gal. 3. See Deut. 28. 4. We are not freed from an obligation to obey and run even we who are renewed in the spirit of our mind because the Lord drawes not For charges and commands are layed upon us under indispositions yea the Lord speaks to such as lived in suffering times who could not choose but they must be in much heavinesse Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes again I say rejoyce So speaks he to weak ones Eph. 6. 10. My brethren be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might So speakes Christ to fainting John when in a swoon he could not command himself Rev. 1. 17. Fear not I am the first and the last And to the perishing disciples Mat. 8. 26. Why are ye fearful O ye of little faith And the mourner is most indisposed to believe Isa 50. 10. He that walkes in darknesse and hath no light let him trust in the name of the Lord and stay on his God We are bidden be upon the wing and ready though we be dumpish and indisposed 1 Thess 5. 17. To obey that pray without ceasing in all things give thanks Yea under all contrary dispositions and habits of unbelief we are to act Isa 41. 14. Fear not worm Jacob. 2. Our very graves owe living to God our sinful deadness ought to yield to Christ living in us our heaviness ows rejoycing to him as the night is to remove at the dawning of the day and the cloud is to dis-appear and vanish at the out-breaking of the Sun-light 3. We are to pray under deadnesse as David doth Psal 119. Quicken me in thy way quicken me in thy righteousness quicken me according to thy word c. v. 37 40 88 107 156 159. Deadnesse when David had much of the fulnesse of God hath been creeping on seven times and he seven times prays for quickening like one that is every hour in a swoon out of one swoon he falls in another he makes signs to such as are neer by to be comforted with wine and apples as the Spouse Cant. 2. 5. And therefore this is but a childish shift I am dead and indisposed and therefore will not pray nor believe nor hear nor goe about any such duties Because you are dead and indisposed are you therefore lawlesse and freed of all debt of duties which are imposed by either the Law of God or 2. the constraining love of Christ or 3. bonds and ties laid on you by the free grace of Christ and the state you are in being now translated from death to life Object I le goe about duties when I am free and spiritually disposed Answ 1. What warrant from the Word to delay duties that by present obligation of the Law of God are to be done while it is to day lest hardness of heart come on 2. What assurance can any man have tomorrow or the next hour more then the present hour when deadnesse is on that he shall be master of the Spirits breathing on him to fetch spiritual dispositions Now omission of praying and of other duties is a hainous sin Can sin be a hire to purchase or buy the breathings of the Holy Ghost Did ever man get sweet accesse to God through the Mediator Christ in prayer who delayes praying because he wants a praying disposition And can the Lord welcome in the Mediator Christ the man who fathers the sinful omission of prayer and other duties upon the holy Spirit of God Loose Professors delay their repentance upon this when they are old and a dying they shall be more fit for repentance 3. An indisposition to pray is a great affliction to a godly soul and the so afflicted is to pray to remove that indisposition and to seek in prayer a spiritual disposition to pray and that pray continually is not pray only when a spiritual disposition to pray is on for that should be far from praying continually and that Psal 50. Call upon me in the day of trouble suffereth no such exception Pray to me in trouble but not except ye be spiritually disposed For it hath this good sense call and pray in the day of trouble and in the hour when the spirit is under the soul-trouble of desertion and indisposition and when the Lord hides his face and shines not So the want of a spiritual disposition is the frowning of God upon the soul and it 's an ungracious heart which will not pray when the Spirit in his shining influences withdraws And therefore 4. It 's not the Spirit of the Lord but the spirit of Satan which suggests any such carnal arguing I have no heavenly disposition for the present therefore I will not pray for the Spirit of the Lord quickens men to duties and that is known to be a spirit from hell that weakens men in praying or in any duties CHAP. V. Influences of grace are due to the Saints by promise 2. Some are plagued with plenty of means 3. The scope of the place Deut. 29. 3. The great temptations which thine eyes have seen c. opened 4. The nature of the Lord's promise of influences 5. The efficient causes of influences from the Father and from the Son influences on the Man Christ 6. Influences from the Father how they are ours 7. Influences from the Son Christ which are promised to us how they are ours THere is another way of fetching influences of grace when we carefully use former grace as our Saviour saith to him that hath shall be given And so grace shall bring more grace Sowen wheat brings forth more wheat Psal 119. 1. Blessed are they that walk in the law of the Lord they shall doe no
22. Isa 49. 5 6 7 8 9. Psal 89. 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37. 4. The promises of the covenant between the Father and the Son prove the same for if God give many children to Christ and if Christ undertake for these many children to bring them to glory to cast none of them forth but to raise them up at the last day and to lose none of them Then must Christ be Master of their free will and he must have a bar of strong influences on their heart that it shall not be in the power of Satan the world or sinful flesh to pluck them out of his hand Hence against all trepidation of mind this is removed what warrant have we that we can make use of the influences of grace that are in the hands of the Son these are a fowl flying in the wood which we cannot command take these answers 1. What ever Mediatory grace is in the Son they are gracious influences laid by for our good as what sums of money a rich man is to give out for the profit of Minors he mixes it not with his own but looks on it as none of his but to be expended for the good of others and the Minors having assurance of the faithfulnesse and care of their Tutors look upon it as their own we are by faith to look upon the treasury of Christ that is begun to be bestowed on us and that Christ shall not withdraw being a most faithful Tutor what is necessary for our best life 2. Christ being the best of Kings the most faithful of Priests and above all the Prophets Moses and who ever they were by office is to give out influences If we believe that Christ shall acquit himself as a King then shall his subjects find the outlettings of grace for repentance and remission Acts 5. 31. for Christ is worthy of his throue and chair of Princely state We are to believe as our high Priest he shall by vertue of his office apply by the Spirit the bloud of attonement and sprinkle the nations therewith As also when we sin he gives out influences for believing that our Advocate lives and intercedes for us and the acts of opening the heart to believe the Scriptures to be guided in all truth to be comforted and quickned come from Christ the great Prophet and if he be God what the Governour of Heaven and Earth does by his office if he feed all living things the Ravens move not the question what they shall eat to morrow nor the Lillies of the field how they shall be cloathed far more believers are to rest upon this Christ shall fully execute all his offices in all parts towards them 3. The Vine-tree by a flux of nature sends sap to the branches and the head does not deliberate nor interpose freedome of will to send down life and influences of life to the members but nature hath a strong hand in this at least love is soon resolved in the husband what shall be the influences of good communicated by him to the Spouse The great thing Redemption is purchased and will Christ stand and doubt of influences of grace to compleat the Redemption and to make out the life of glory until it come to the fruition and enjoyment thereof CHAP. VI. The two spirits of the world and of God 1 Cor. 2 12. and the differences in order to influences opened 3. The characters of the spirit of God and the relation of the spirit to the word 3. The spirit of Antichrist 4. The more of the spirit the more activity in the ways of God 5. The Spirit of God a praying spirit 6. No praying without the spirit 7. The suspending of influences 8. We are to pray for influences 9. Two-fold power and efficacy 10. The difference betwixt the spirits acting and the literal acting of the word BUt influences of the Spirit are mainly here to be eyed and if any have the spirit he cannot want the influences of God The Spirit is as it were all saving influences and such as are void of the spirit know not any thing of saving influences Yea the Father and the Son let out all their influences in and by the Spirit Therefore to open this consider 1. That there are two sorts 2. The characters and differences of the Spirit of God which speak a spiritual man and spiritual influences 3. What are the divers influences to be taken notice of The two spirits are clear 1 Cor. 2. 12. But we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God Paul had said that the world and the Princes of the world knew not the mystery of the Gospel why They had not crucified the Lord of glory had they known him As also the spirit teacheth it ver 10. how is that proved from the nature of an infinite spirit that searcheth all the things of the infinite God even as a mans spirit searcheth all the things of a man v. 12. How can we know the things of God they are far above us He answers we who have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit of God doe know the things that are graciously given us of God they know the things of God But v. 12. we are such Q. What is meant by the spirit of the world Ans It s the humane spirit by which we know Arts and Sciences and the things of a present world which is also the Spirit of God and a singular gift of God But there is somewhat more in this spirit a carnal spirit that is opposite to the Spirit that is of God a spirit that judges the depths of Gospel wisedom to be foolishnesse ver 13 14. Hence the differences of the two spirits 1. There are no saving influences due to the spirit of the world The worlds spirit sees the mysteries of Philosophy and Arts and the good things of a present flowing world and no more And as an old man sees all that a child can see and know and much more in a more solid way So the children of God often as Moses Solomon Daniel Paul see with the spirit of the world in this sense all which the men of the world see and in a more spiritual way and beside the Spirit of God in them knows higher things that are hid from the world and their spirit As 1. How Heaven lies how many Summers are in one year in that land 2. The rivers of wine and milk Isa 55. 1. the garden the second Paradise the tree of life that bears twelve manner of fruits every moneth and the leaves serve to heal the Nations and the pure river of water of life clear as chrystal proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb Rev. 22. 1 2. Rev. 2. 7. 3. What a plantation is there what streets of gold the rich citizens walk in with their feet Rev. 21. the structure of the new Jerusalem the
twelve ports the foundation of the wall garnished with all manner of precious stones the building of the wall of Jasper what a bride the Lamb's wife is as shee is busked and adorned with the glory of God what a joyful company of harpers cloathed in white follow the Lamb Rev. 14. Rev. 19. Yea 4. Even in this life in the lower countrey and the out-fields the fruits that grow in the land are good Rom. 14. 17. Gal. 5. 22. Psal 72. 16. 1 Pet. 1. 4 5 6. Psal 16. 11. 1 Cor. 2. 9. what a life-guard for Kings sons Isa 6. 2 3 4. Psal 34. 7. Psal 91. 11 12. and on the other hand what golden nothings and clay-dreams does the spirit of the world follow after what spiritual gallantry is in the man that says and resolves time and all that Solomon had shall not satisfie me I must either be a King above time or have nothing Will a beggar aspire to a Kingdom or a sow seek after pearls what does the spirit of the world but lie and swear and whore and oppresse in the sons of disobedience the godly is of a far more excellent spirit 5. It s a poor spirit that acts in Cicero Seneca and other Pagans the bastard and the servants priviledge is little to a Kings heir and son As to the second the differences of that Spirit which is of God are considerable 1. The spirit John 14. 17. remains in his own and dwels in them as in his house Rom. 8. 11. as a man remains and works in a shop or work-house and the soul lives breaths acts discourses in the man so the spirit of adoption prays groans believs teacheth witnesseth speaketh heareth in the believer Matth. 10. 19. Rom. 8. 16 25 26. Now the world cannot receive this spirit John 14. 27. no more then the noble soul of man can find lodging in a brute beast try what spirit acts in you and the principles of your actions and you shall know the influences Every mans moral actings are as John's baptisme from Heaven or of Men what sparkles of influences kindle the heart in your actings 2. The Spirit of God John 16. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall guide the way to you in all truth Rom. 8. 14. as many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as are led driven either as a flock by the shepherd or as a ship by the wind are the children of God The Spirit is a Pilot and a Steersman acting and moving in the Saints directing counselling enspiring in all actings its easie to know the spirits leading by what it drives at Rev. 16. 13. For they are the spirits of divels working miracles which go forth to the Kings of the earth and of the whole world to gather them to the battel of that great day of God Almighty This he says of the three unclean spirits like frogs the Popes firebrands and incendiaries who came out of the mouth of the Dragon out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false Prophet What hellish influences must drive these men delivered up to such leaders There is a spirit who rules in the children of disobedience Satan the Prince of the air Eph. 2. The spirit of giddinesse and errour leads Egypt Isa 19. 14. The spirit of whoredome Hos 4. 12. Hos 5. 4. that inclines to Idolatry The spirit of lying 1 Kin. 22. 22. The spirit of errour 1 John 4. 6. The spirit of unbelief that was in the ten spies led and drive many Num. 14. 24. But Caleb had another spirit with him It 's the sin of the time we live in to persecute resist the spirit and the more outlettings of the spirit that appear in Steven the more the Jewes set themselves against him For Acts 7. 27. they cry out with a loud voice and stop their eares and run upon him when he saw heaven open being full of the Holy Ghost he was before full of the Holy Ghost but now there is a high spring-tide and a new mighty flowing of the influences of the Holy Ghost and the height of goodnesse and excellent actings of the spirit drawes out their malice to the full as Steven told them 51. Ye have alwayes resisted the Holy Ghost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to fall crosse with all the might in a hostile way upon the spirit O tremble to hate and fight against the marrow of godliness and to mock the spirit O that it were not this day the sin of Scotland and of the generality of the Ministers of the Gospel in this Land In the Prelates times the seekers of God met not with such bitternesse as even now they meet with 3. Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. Vphold me with thy free Spirit Psal 51. 12. It 's proper to natural men in whom the spirit dwels not to be vile slaves to lusts and the more of the spirit in any the more active are they in the Lords wayes and hardly can the spirit be where there are not influences of grace For it 's the Spirits office to be stirring and active as the horses of Egypt are flesh and not spirit that is lumpish dead feeble unable to save not spirited active to deliver and in this especially the actings of the spirit appear in the fiery spiritness of heavenly influences Would ye be carried on and helped in duties get the spirit and ye cannot misse heavenly influences the drinesse of the earth speaks the suspending of rain and dew in the clouds and a heaven of brass the man is dead and under bands and straitned in prayer then must the showres of influences be restrained Psal 51. 12. Vphold me with thy free spirit What then v. 13. Then I le teach transgressors thy wayes Take a work where there are an hundred wheels of which the higher moves the lower then when the first and highest moves not all the ninety and nine must stand When the spirit breathes not and influences are restrained what wonder if the soul be deadned For the Marigold loures and weeps in its kind and droops when the Sun is down our prayers would blow upon the North and South wind that they may blow The breathing and blowing of prayer do readily waken up the spirit though he must stir in praying also else we are dead and breathless 4. The spirit that is of God is a praying spirit Jude Praying in the Holy Ghost Of all the Tongues and Languages on earth the Holy Ghost loves most to speak prayer-wise and in the language of humble supplications Rom. 8. 29. We know not what we should pray for as we ought What then shall the work lie Nay the spirit takes it off the poor mans hand but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with sighs that cannot be expressed And rather or spiritual work be at a stand the Third Person lends a lift to the groaning soul that cannot pray
For the Spirit helps our infirmities And then praying is a mass of influences for faith for holy desires for sense of want yea and no man gets the spirit but the praying son Luke 11. 11. Only this shall bide a question How shall they pray for the Spirit that want the Spirit Answ Yea Magus though in the gall of bitternesse is commanded to pray Acts 8. 21. The Law commanded praying to God incarnate when he is revealed to be incarnate As the first command charges all to know the Lord practically in all the wayes of Law and Gospel by which he shal reveal himself and the Lord hath not abated a whit and come down from his holy rigorousnesse as if the Lord would make amends and give us as some Pelagians say a lower and milder Law which forbids not venials Et peccata quotidianae incursionis praecise sub periculo aeternae condemnationis Yea but there is not any Law nor Gospel which forbids not sin under the same penalty that the Law forbids and the Gospel forbids not adultery and murder in David but he is free from eternal punishment if he be humbled for these sins as he must be humbled for lesser and venial sins Psal 19. 12. Psal 51. 5. Psal 130. 3 4. God may strait all men to pay the very stock which he gave them in Adam 2. Are not men inexcusable when they will not await the wind and lie at the tide and use meanes but refuse to command body and legs to present themselves to the sea-side and the ship The body and legs have no influence on the winds so they declare that they hate the covenant and bargain of grace as well as the Law who refuse to stir in his ways 3. The first giving of the spirit is like the growing of lillies and flowers wilde on the mountaines plough or spade can do nothing to cause them so to grow in the garden and the infield Pelagians must not get their will their common universal grace is not the spirit of Adoption and those who say men can pray who never received the spirit of Adoption happily they may complement with the Lord in word but They deny prevening grace and in effect say that nature prevenes grace and men prevene God and not grace prevenes nature For if there be such a thing as prevening nature this were to say the child is born before the mother and the apple growes before the tree and the bloom is before the herb Nay to pray for the spirit and not to pray in the spirit shall never be my Divinity that were to buy Rubies and Jasper-stones with clay and common flints and rocks nay nature cannot trade without grace And while the Lord creates the rose-tree the rose-tree cannot seed nor bring forth rose-trees Oh but it concernes us much Ministers and Professors to have the spirit and to have more of it Too many Ministers in the Land cast never fire on the people they never warm hearts but by hewing and striking and hammering upon the Letter the fire of the Lord falls not down upon the sacrifice Ah our fleece is dry and we are like the Land not rained upon And let men speak Can ye live without the Spirit and his influences more then ye can live without God and without Christ in the world And who cries Lord can my dry bones live misse ye the anointing The complaining of the suspending of influences of the ebbing of the free manifestations flowings and out-lettings of free grace speaks a spiritual disposition For 1. The Church complains to God of it Isa 63. 17. 2. Yielding to a temptation is a pain to the Saints Psal 73. 21 22. 3. The Saints pray for influences of grace for teaching leading quickening inclining of the heart to the way of God uniting of the heart to fear the name of God then must the withdrawing of these be evil 4. When we pray against temptations to sin and not to be led into temptation 5. When we pray for the spirit of grace to be poured on us from on high we pray not for the giving of the bare habit for that could not hinder David Lot Peter Asa Iehoshaphat Aaron Hezekiah and others of the Saints to fall into sad and hainous transgressions but we suit also from the Lord the sanctified use and exercise of grace and so must suit influences 6. When we pray that God would not take his spirit from us Psal 51. 12. nor forsake us nor take the word of truth utterly out of our mouth Psal 119. 43. we then also pray that he would not withdraw gracious influences 7. A gracious finding how sweet safe and comfortable it is to be acted led moved guided by the sweet influences of the spirit cannot but be grieved at the departure of such a guide and counsellour 8. It 's lawful to seek sense of Gods loving countenance in joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. 1 Pet. 1. 7 8. in delighting in God and in duties relating to him and our brethren and in the consolations of the Holy Ghost and in the spirits work of sanctifying us then we may and are to be grieved at the withdrawings of God that we see not his power and glory in the Sanctuary as we have sometimes done Psal 63. 5. The spirit that is of God goes along with the word if we 1. consider the spirits relation to the word My spirit and my words Isa 59. 21. For the Gospel is the chief chair and seat of the spirit Rom. 1. 16. Isa 53. 1. The word is as it were the work-house and shop and the spirit the worker the word the ship or chariot and the spirit drives and stirs the promises The spirit honours so the word the spirit moves and acts when the word moves and acts the spirit utters not a groan but according to the will of God in the word Rom. 8. 26 27. Acts 10. 44. While Peter yet spake these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Holy Ghost fell upon those that heard the word When the ship or the chariot moves the Pilot or Steers-man and the Coach-man are moved with them The poor Minister often drives an empty coach and carries but sounds and letters but when the spirit strikes in with the word and is steers-man in the ship the vessel is afloat and sayls gallantly before the wind 2. The word preached is the breathing of the spirit and the spirit speaks and breaths through the word and it is the word of the spirit the holy Ghost prophesied well of you c. 3. The spirit is referred to the word as the soul to the body the body is but a lump of dead clay if the soul be removed and the word is so many sounds syllables and letters if the spirit act not this is a similitude and would be well exponed There is a two-fold power one subjective and material which comes from the Author the holy Ghost
in which regard the word of God from the Author the Holy Ghost hath actu primo as touching the matter and efficient cause holiness liveliness divinity majesty of style even as contradistinguished from the spirit acting with it there is no word no book no speech of Angels or Men comparable to it There is 2. A formal power which agrees to the word actu secundo as the spirit going along with the word makes it effectual to enlighten to teach to rebuke to convince to perswade so our Divines say a modern Lutheran widely mistakes the efficacy of the word is from the spirit 2 Cor. 10. 4. the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty how mighty not of themselves but mighty through God We make not the word of it self a dead inky letter as Papists and Libertines both doe The like distinction is clear in a Sword or an Axe of steel both the one and the other from the matter and artificer that made them hath actu primo sharpness and aptness to cut Suppose the Artificer that made both be dead yet the sharpest two-edged sword that is except it be weelded by the arm of a valiant man can doe no good in war And the like may be said of the Axe both are dead things of themselves Hence 1. Since we are meer Messengers we cannot breath life in the word only like the Trumpeter that blows his warm breath through a dead trumpet of Brasse but he blows or breaths no valour or courage in the souldiers that was not in them before But if the spirit goe along and breath life in the hearers they shall live as speaking and acting are conjoyned Ezech. 2. 1. Son of man stand upon thy feet and I will speak to thee 2. Then the spirit entered into me when he spake to me and he set me on my feet So John 5. 25. Ezech. 37. 7 8. It not a little concerns Ministers and Hearers to pray that the spirit may go along with the word otherwise the shepherds singing through an â—aten reed shall never feed sheep or lambs and make them fat and people often receive in their ears a noise of words and syllables and are not fed with sounds It 's true Christ and the Prophets and Apostles preached in the spirit and in the lively power of God and yet nothing but the letter came to the ears of many of their hearers Isa 53. 1. Isa 28. 9. the hearers are but as weaned children Mat. 13. 13 14 15. the hearers are fatted hypocrites And a poor man speaks the letter of the word and happily deadly and weakly yet betwixt the speakers mouth and the hearers heart the spirit strikes in and the dead man lives 2. The letter of the word spoken by Christ lies dead until the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost come then he shall teach you all things in a lively way which the man Christ as man only did not and bring all things to your remembrance John 14. 26. 3. The light may remain only light and literal and uselesse the Disciples in the garden with Christ knew they should watch and pray yet they sleep The spirit brings not up literal light to spiritually quickning light John 16. 7. The spirit shall convince the world of sin because they believe not in me What did not all the Prophets convince the world of sinful unbelief Isa 7. If ye believe not ye shall not be established Isa 53. Who hath believed our report Did not Christ himself convince the world of sinful unbelief John 3. 18 36. John 5. 24. John 11. 26 27. and all the Ministers of the New Testament convince men that they ought to believe and receive Christ by faith But all these are but literal convictions until the spirit carry into the heart the marrow of the promises and threatnings of the Gospel with a strong hand and the natural man while he is in the mouth of Hell with Judas is convinced of the Law deserving and of unbeliefs desert but not of actual damnation The deceit of the conscience is this that all are under sin and the curse who believe not but God must give a general suspension against the Gospels decree and sentence of death for my unbelief and to most of mankind Ah this is not to be convinced of unbelief by the spirits working Nor in all this does the spirit adde any divine majesty and power to the word which was not in the word before when he effectually perswades and convinces As the hewer puts no metal in the Axe which was not in it before only he applies powerfully his strength and art to the effects which he produceth by the Axe and other tools by which he makes curious carved work Nor does the souldier adde any new sharpnesse to the Sword which it had not before only he useth the Sword for valorous exploits All that the spirit doth is in the powerful and effectual application of threatnings and promises in actual perswading to believe all the majesty and heavenly power the word hath actu primo from the immediately inspiring spirit and this is alike to all only much godly trembling is required that the spirit may in his mighty influences goe out with the word 2. Hence that is wild-fire and sparkles of hell not the spirit of Christ nor the influences of grace when a dumb spirit speaks not in the word but in signes images ceremonies devised by men as a dumb man speaks with his fingers The Spirit of God loves to work and act with his own tools in the testimonies and promises the Spirit of the Lord never bids burn the Bible Antiochus had such influences from hell and not from the Lord. Some make the Bible a horn-book for new beginners only as images are and the man must be all spirit turned into pure spirit why then do themselves speak write such fooleries why do they eat drink sleep hear such as are all spirit doe none of these But though holy men of God were far from making the spirit both Law and Gospel none had more of the secrets and mysterious visions of God revealed to him then John he saw Christ in his glory Rev. 1. 14 15 16. he saw Heaven open and the Throne and glorious company the new Jerusalem Yet Rev. 1. 3. he saith Blessed is he that readeth Can one that is all spirit speak of reading when he had seen all these visions of God Rev. 22. 18. he puts a seal of honour on Canonick Scripture he is charged to write in his divine Epistles These things I have written I write to you fathers c. When Christ is risen from the dead and entred in a most spiritual life Luk. 24. 27. he expones the Scriptures who so mock the Scriptures loath the Spirit also CHAP. VII Characters of a spiritual disposition are these 1. To be willing to be under the guidance of the spirit 2. Four expressions in the Scripture hold
forth opposing of the spirit 3. We are to acknowledge and adore the spirit in his actings and joyn hearty consent thereto 4. Self-denial 5. In a bewildered condition to desire to be led by the spirit 6. Spiritual facility in acting 7. To act much in publick works in the spirit 8. Much watching and praying 9. To converse with spiritual men 10. To be much in spiritual conference are all characters of a spiritual disposition THe third particular is what speaks a spiritual man and spiritual influences Ans He who puts himself under the guidance of the spirit is a spiritual man the will of the Guide should be master of the journey The Prophets Acts 13. Paul and Silas Acts 16. Philip Acts 8. accurately observe the command of the spirit as being as binding as the command of the Father and the Son The commands of God to the men of God were more legal in the Old Testament but the commands of the spirit now in the New Testament have more of free grace and perswasive leading Acts 10. 19. Acts 11. 12. Acts 18. 9 10 11. John 14. 16 26. John 16. 13. We shall speak hereafter of the lying under and obedient receiving of the breathings and influences of the spirit only here where there is a strong bensil of will and much freedom in obedience there is much of the spirit backdrawing in spiritual works proclaims much carnality but who had the anointing above measure was all will and all heart and all spirit to obey and suffer John 10. 17 18. Psal 40. 8 9. 2. The leading and drawing of the spirit when it bringeth forth running and is strongly closed with speaks a spiritual man Cant. 1. 4. Psal 119. 32. Cant. 3. 4. I held him and would not let him go Is not this violence sweet feelings and high commending of him follows when the spirits violence in drawing and the spouses violence in running meet there is a spiritual closing Cant. 1. 4. The King hath brought me into his chambers and what follows we will be glad and rejoyce in thee we will remember thy love more then wine See ver 12 13. Cant. 2. 3. I sate down under his shadow and his fruit was sweet in my mouth Delighting in him is followed with his delighting in the Spouse ver 6. His left hand is under mine head and his right hand doth embrace me 2. Here if in any it 's true to him that hath shall be given he that is willing to be led shall be led and keeping of the Commandments of Christ makes room for the Father and the Son to come hither and dwel fire makes more fire 3. A state of translation is to be gone about The man hath not the spirit till he be once over the water translated to the Kingdome of the dear Son of God Christ is not owner of the man that hath not the spirit If any have not the spirit he is none of Christ's Rom. 8. 9. Christ and the Spirit cannot be sever'd the spirit that is in the first heir is in all the rest and we should take it hard to be called or to be none of Christ's 3. Heed must be carefully taken that none of the Organs or parts of the new creation be broken A spiritual man cherisheth the spirit in all his operations he loves and honours his guide and leader The Scripture notes in four words the wrongs we doe to the spirit Isa 63. 10. They vexed his spirit of holiness the word is Psal 56. 6. they painfully wrested as they gave another figure or fashion to my words Ephes 4. 30. Grieve not the holy spirit The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to sadden rather then to anger Matth. 14. 9. Matth. 17. 23. Matth. 26. 22. Can a friend lodge in a house where he is every hour sadned is not this to chase him away and especially to sadden the King in the act of sealing your Writs and Evidences of Heaven is not this dreadful Ye shall know the spirit to be sadned when he acts deadly and lently as the man who rides on a lame and halting horse advances little in the way the fault is not in the Rider So when the man is straitned in praying and he knocks faintly life and liberty and godly boldnesse is away the tools of the worker being broken how unhandsome is the work 2. There should be an eike made to the working of the spirit there is needful a sort of helping of the spirit by widening opening and enlarging the heart the extending of love desires faith fear to their outmost borders there is an opening of the mouth wide commanded Psal 8. 10. Psal 24. 7. Lift up your heads and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors Cant. 5. 2. Open to me my sister my love my dove c. And this is needful under the actings of the spirit that we stretch the soul beyond it self and make an eike to the spirit of his own Hence that charge 1 Thes 5. 19. Quench not the spirit The word is Matth. 12. 20. Matth. 25. 8. Our lamps are out or quenched Mark 9. 44 46. Some cast water upon the fire and holy flamings of the spirit this makes a cold hearth-stone and mightily obstructs the working of God whereas we should adde new fewel to his fire and blow away the ashes and wrestle against deadnesse dulnesse faintnesse and stir up the grace of God 2 Tim. 1. 6. as smiths with the bellows blow up and quicken the flame do not quench it in your self by unbelief and uncheerful walking and break not one another know that so doe the enemies of Christ He trusted in the Lord that he would deliver him Let him deliver him since he delighted in him Psal 22. 8. That is to act Satans office when men cast water on the flamings of the spirit and crush the spirit and his actings in others 3. Acknowledge and adore the holy spirit as God and follow not Ananias to play the divel to the Holy Ghost to try if the holy Spirit shall find out hypocrisie Acts 5. Satan is the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 4. 3. who tempted the Son And a man may ride so neer the rotten margin on the bank of a mighty River as he will try the highest of free grace why but I may doe this and be pardoned Nay the holy Spirit never said Sin at will with greediness thou wast once a believer It 's dreadful to put a tryal upon the worth of an infinite ransome 2. Upon the most noble and transcendent actings of the spirit this God hath done in me therefore I have liberty to sin Tempted free grace is a transgression with so loud a cry it s heard all Heaven over 4. Joyn hearty consent to all the actings and influences moral or physical of the Holy Ghost and be not beaten from that There is an anger outed in the Father as the offended Law-giver
pursuing all that are out of Christ Ah who can drink unmixt wrath as Christ did and live and who may stand when he is angry then resisting is terrible 2. There is vengeance in readinesse and grinding of men to powder and everlasting burning for such as so far resist the Son as they say This man shall not reign over us 3. But there is a vengeance beyond a vengeance and fiery indignation and more then an ordinary hell to such as resist the spirit in the Prophets and doe despight to the Spirit of grace Heb. 10. 28 29 30. Matth. 12. 31 32. Killing of the Prophets and slaying of them is a sort of killing of the spirit in men as the Jews killed the Lord of glory in the man Christ wished there were neither in the world God nor the Spirit nor God incarnate and this is just as if men would put hands in so much of God and of the Spirit as they find acting any thing of God in others or themselves this hateful persecuting of godlinesse is the dreadful national sin of this age Find ye not the actings of the spirit sweet and heaven-like if so it speaks a spiritual disposition 4. Much of self-denial speaks much of the spirit he who will be least his own is most God's and partakes most of the divine nature The spirit loves the room of self I live not but Christ by his Spirit lives in me Gal. 2. and the spirit to speak so is the full predominant element in the acting not that nature sinless is wholly dead and passive as Familists and others teaâ—h and self appears to be sunk into nothing and is denyed as Matth. 10. 20. It 's not ye that speak but the spirit of your Father that speaks in you Though they be living persons in their nature and being Peter and John speaks and yet the spirit so discourses and lays aside the creature called self and sets up God that as if self were annihilated and not there at al I mind no Libertine annihilation the spirit as the predominant speaks in the man and acts in him rather then the man And the Spirit of the Father prayeth preacheth reigneth actech disputeth confesseth in the believer 1 Cor. 15. 10. But I laboured more abundantly then they all then must I in Paul be preferred and exalted above John the beloved Disciple and all the eminent Apostles O not I laboured more abundantly yet not I but the grace of God which was with me Acts 6. 10. And they were not able to resist the wisedom and the spirit by which Steven spake He saith not they were not able to resist and dispute against the sinful man Steven Acts 4. 8. Then Peter filled with the Holy Ghost said unto them made answer to the persecuting Rulers this is a far other thing then if he had said then answered Peter the Apostle for Peter was before this filled with the Holy Ghost but now the Holy Ghost in a new fulnesse and flowing of heavenly influences in the man Peter is Master-speaker In the Prophets this is cleer from 2 Pet. 1. 21. Prophecie came not of old by the will of man though the Prophet was not compelled to prophecie nor his will Physically sunken down to nothing but holy men of God spake as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 acted by the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1. 11. The Spirit of Christ spake in the Prophets before hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow Though there be a difference betwixt the speaking of a Prophet and the acting of a believer there is much of self in the Prophets who bite with the teeth and cry peace Micah sets himself against such cap. 3. 8. But truly saith he I am full of power by the spirit of the Lord and of might and of judgement to declare unto Jacob his transgressions and to Israel his sin 3. There is little of self in children the children of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word given to sucking children of two years old Matth 2. 18. Acts 21. 21. are like such as are learning to walk there is little self-wisedom or of self-designes in the motions of young children So doth the spirit act with facility and without resistence in the sons of God Who may not see the colour of self and feel some savour of the creature of self in men O if we could savour in looking speaking acting of the spirit The rivers loths and fountains issue themselves in the Sea and be mixed therewith it s the salt Sea and not the rivers which ebb and flow the under-acting of sinlesse nature in spiritual actings hindereth not the work to be denied of the man and affirmed of the spirit So as we say not the man but rather God in the man acts and speaks Indeed things are not denominate from their externals a vessel of copper washed over with silver or a cup of brasse over-gilded and lustered with gold is not nor is named a vessel of silver or a cup of gold Though we name things by their skin and out-side yet when the hypocrite prays the Lord says the man prays Psal 18. 41. but the Spirit of God prays not in him Nor doth the Lord name Magus a true believer from his profession only the Holy Ghost saith he believed It 's good when the conversation speaks heaven and the spirit is visibly seen acting in the behaviour and walk of men It 's true there is much of renewed self as 1 Cor. 15 9 10. Gal. 2. 20. Rom. 7. 17 22. 1 Cor. 9. 20 21. in spiritual actings and this heightens the excellency of the actions corrupt self renders the act of praying and preaching wider and bigger but not better and excellenter especially in publick renewed self rendereth it excellenter And 5. Not unlike unto that touched before is a character of a spiritual man when the man is spiritually bewildered and doubts of all ways he walks in except the way he is sure to be of God Psal 143. 10. Teach me to doe thy will thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness Hence these three follow 1. The spiritual man doubts of all ways and knows that he is a bewildered and ignorant traveller of himself and knows not by his own light 1. The way 2. The home and lodging Or 3. The guide It saith the spiritual man judgeth the spirit of God a good leader and guide it 's no sophisme à divisis thy spirit is good thou art a leader therefore the spirit is a good leader and guide it 's much to have the faith fixed upon influences of dayly guiding by God 3. It says I am willing to commit my goings to thee Take the guiding of me be father guide leader tutor king to me All these speak spiritual bewilderednesse And those two are well joyned 1. Sense of bewilderednesse and 2. Praying to the one onely guide in heaven and earth Psal 119. 19. I am
a stranger on earth hide not thy Commandments from me The Commandments are the way and a hid and covered way is a misery to a stranger or pilgrim A frequent sight of ignorance and errors and a being in love with the spirits leading is good Though a man could get the work through be it praying hearing reading warring governing eating and drinking yet he is not satisfied with the bulk of the work except the spirit be the doer This gracious spirit looks not so much to praying as to praying in the Holy Ghost nor to hearing as to hearing in the spirit of faith nor to fighting though David be stronger then the enemy except the spirit of the Lord lead the army Psal 60. 1 2 9 10. Psal 140. 7 8. Psal 18. 29 30 31. Nay it 's not enough to eat and drink except the spirit act the man to eat and drink for God Men spend and waste away their actings and call not for the spirit to get them compassed about We are men abundance to build the Temple and mighty Kings favour us and work-men have strength in legs and arms to lay stones in the wall O but that will not doe it Zach. 4. 6. Not by might nor by power but by my spirit saith the Lord of hosts and so only is the Temple builded 6. There is a spiritual facility in the spiritual actings of a spiritual man 1. The acting is connatural and easie when it comes from an inward principle the stream naturally without violence flows from the fountain and so doth heat from the fire nor is it any pain to the earth to fall down and descend or for the light bodies fire and air to ascend it 's neither toyl nor labour to the Sun to give light for all these come from principles internal There is violence in the motion of an Horologue and therefore the wheels shall be worn out by time but the actings of the spirit are sweet and facile grace makes the Commandments not grievous it s no pain but easie to a gracious pastor to love Christ it breaks neither leg nor arm to desire Christ and be sick for him and to feed his flock for love to the chief shepherd 2. Psal 25. 9. The meek will he guide in judgement the meek will he teach is ways It 's easie for God to guide any man to guide and lead Lions and Unicorns but in the very object there is a facility to counsel a broken and danted spirit If a man be in his flower and prime and rich and mighty healthy and prosperous readily he will doe but what he will but if the man be in chains and broken and meekned with the rod of God he is easily bowed and counselled to what is good as iron red hot will bow and yield to the smitings of the hammer i'ts hard to lead a Lion The Lord speaks like the Lord to Job cap. 39. 9. Will the Vnicorn be willing to serve thee or abide by thy cribs Canst thou bind the Vnicorn with his band in the furrows or will he harrow the valleys after thee but it is easie to bind a lamb Meeknesse is easily led and drawn when the spirit comes in the man is made pliable for counsel he is a plowed and a broken man who saith Acts 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord what wilt thou have me to doe There was no pride in him but the fulnesse of the spirit of the anointing above all his fellows and all mankind who said not my will but thy will be done And if any living man should have had his will or a piece of his will it was a man whose holy will could never crook and it was now when sinlesse holy harmlesse nature was debating the greatest question that ever Heaven or Angels knew But the fulnesse of the spirit bids him quit his will and so he did The sweet passive tractablenesse of the spirit of grace will enjoyn the man to be ranged bridled and led of God there be some whom God can neither lead nor drive any inspiration fals upon him a moral influence this I should and ought to doe but I shall not I will not doe it let God doe his best and it is as if a burning cole were cast into the sea or river will it burn the sea will it be welcomed and received no it s presently quenched An unbroken Tyrant void of the spirit when he heard that charge Let my people goe They are my servants saith the Tyrant not thy people Exod. 5. 2. Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice and let Israel goe Let his influences be lodged with meeknesse O wrestle not against warnings but yield to them So are all gracious influences sweet delectable and easie is it pain nay its sweet and pleasant for a field of Roses of Vine-trees to receive showers and summer influences from the Sun and Heaven It was sweet for the baptised man Christ to receive and lodge the Holy Ghost who came down in the form of a Dove on him in all his influences 7. To act much in the spirit brings more abundance of the spirit 1. The more publick the work be the more is the man under the spirit Christ must have been under mighty flowings of the spirit who for the publick Catholick duty of redeeming mankind was willing to be suspended from the influences of his personal comfort and to be under that sad cloud of being forsaken of God that God might embrace us It 's the proper work of the spirit to glorifie God John 16. 14. He shall glorifie me saith Christ of the spirit for he shall receive of mine Then the more we glorifie God and Jesus Christ his Son we testifie we partake the more of the flowings of the spirit The Church hath so much the more of the spirit that she is willing to bear the Lord's indignation because she hath sinned Mic. 7. 9. and bear publick sufferings to illustrate the glory of his justice 2 We are also with Magdalen and other godly persons so far to be dead to the private comforts of love to Christ and his presence and waiting about the grave to anoint his body that we are to wait upon the more publick duties of resting in and of sanctifying of the Sabbath though otherwise the rescuing of the life of an oxe be mercy above this sacrifice If we have much of the spirit we shall patiently submit to the Lord's dispensation of his soveraign withdrawing of influences of comfort yea and delight in other inferior duties What though he will not feast me with the apples of the tree of life and suspend his comforts what if he withdraw joyful influences of believing of glorying and rejoycing in the Lord and feed the poor sinner with absence and exercise him with sad desertions 3. It 's a spiritual condition when Christ casts in feelings and discernable motions of the spirit and not only knocks but Cant. 5. 2 4.
puts in his hand by the hole of the door if this follow my bowels were moved for him And it 's a spiritual condition when the soul fails and the spouse falls a swoon at these words Open to me my sister my love c. Cant. 5. 2 6. And these lesser feelings would be turned into consent and into fixed resolutions as the spouse I opened to my welbeloved I sought him but I found him not I called him but he answered me not And that came from the feeling of his hand put in by the hole of the door ver 4. compared with ver 6. For that word Quench not the spirit 1 Thes 5. 19. includes an affirmative that is cherish kindly and yield sweetly unto the flowings and sweet influences of the spirit 8. A watching condition is a spiritual condition The Spirit of God is much seen in keeping the soul watching Ephes 6. 18. Praying with all prayer and supplication in the spirit is joyned with watching For it 's added and watching thereunto with all perseverance and Jude conjoynes praying in the Holy Ghost with ver 21. looking for or watching after the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life The spirit is willing Matth. 26. 4. forward watchful so is the â—enewed part but the flesh is weak sleepy and lazy And as much as the man hath of the spirit so much holy watchfulnesse hath he and Matth. 25. 26. the evil servant that digged his Masters talent in the earth is called wicked and slothful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sleepy in opposition to the watching and painful servant who ver 20. gained five talents to five talents Drowziness counter-works the knocking 's and gracious influences of the Spirit of Christ's calling Cant. 5. and answers Christ's piercing words Open to me my sister my love c. with a carnal excuse from drowzinesse it 's not time of night for Christ to seek lodging I have put off my coat how shall I put it on I have washed my feet how shall I defile them Cant. 5. 3. The flesh is a sleeping thing and a dead were we more diligent and painful we might be richer lesser motions closed with become the seed of larger motions The moving of the bowels at Christ's spiritual stirrings that he makes upon the heart grows to this I rose to open to my welbeloved Watching guards against sleeping and watchfulnesse puts the soul upon a resolution to watch sleeping guards no more against watching then then the privation fences off the habit or doth set a man to work against life We sit not watchfully upon the motions of the spirit to warm them and to draw life out of them as the Hen by careful sitting upon dead Eggs bringeth forth living birds Who would think a tree and a huge tree can come from a sorry plant or sixty or an hundred grains of wheat in harvest to be in one single grain cast in the earth in sowing time Can the flesh wait for the Lord is not hope an act of life Yea it 's lively hope opposite to a dead and rotten hope and waking is nearer to life and influences of life then sleeping which is the death of the man as touching the exercise of the sensitive life Then since the spirit is a spirit of life and a quickning and living spirit Rom. 8. 1 Cor. 15. the more watchfulnesse in any the more of the spirit For when the spirit enters in the dry bones they become an army of living men whereas before they were farther from life and spirit then sleeping bones Let us not sleep as do others but let us watch and be sober For they that sleep sleep in the night 2 Thes 5. 6 7. The night is far spent let us walk honestly as in the day not in rioting and drunkennesse not in chambering and wantonnesse nor in strife and in envying Rom. 13. 13. This is like the putting on of the Lord Jesus which is a work of the spirit for sleeping men put not on their garments Ministers especially are to watch yea to watch in all things then in sleeping they must watch 2 Tim. 4. 5. And hardly can fighting and enduring hardnesse as a good souldier of Jesus Christ commended to the Minister 1 Tim. 6. 12. 2 Tim. 2. 3. consist with sleeping if we know how near Satan the roaring Lion who sleeps not is to our quarters and camp 1 Pet. 5. 8. Who can sleep and be secure and resist Satan or stand against him stedfast and fixed in the faith ver 9. Christ is much upon this by Matthew Marke and Luke Watch Watch and pray and lest it slip them again I say to you Watch Matth. 26. 38 40 45. Matth. 24. 42. Matth. 25. 13. Mark 13. 23. Mark 14. 38. Luke 17. 26 27 c. Luke 21. 8 38. cap. 2. 2 46. How can sleeping men receive influences of grace doth the Lord cast influences upon sleeping mens bosomes So are we to act as our acting way be fathered on the spirit as the Spirit of the Lord came upon Gideon upon Sampson and they fight and the Spirit of the Lord upon Zechariah the son of Jehojadah and he prophecied 2 Chro. 24. 20. Luke 1. 64. the father of John Baptist was filled with the Holy Ghost and prophecied Simeon came by the spirit into the Temple This acting in the spirit is opposed to acting in the flesh and in the spirit of Satan as Bullinger of one brother who slew his brother and pretended the spirit and Pareus tels us the like As the Lord the Father and Son never spake to Abraham Moses to Patriarks or Prophets but he made them know it was the Lord so neither does the spirit act in any though the way seem violent as in Phineas and Samuel their executing of justice but the Spirit makes it known that it is the Spirit and that he is not in the mighty wind nor in the fire but in the calm voice So Samuel leisurely and advisedly convinceth Agag ere he kill him and gives a reason to his conscience from divine justice 1 Sam. 35. 32 33. though Samuel then had laid down the sword It 's an useful word Jude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost and Ephes 6. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the spirit What is there a praying in the flesh yea if preaching may be from a principle of the flesh out of envy and strife Phil. 1. 15. so may praying be from some rotten principle of fleshly presumption Lord Lord open to us Which us to us workers of iniquity Matth. 25. 11. Luke 13. 25 26. And 2. some prayer flows from fleshly despair and not from the spirit Rev. 6. 16. Mountains and rocks fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne And 3. The enemies of David cry to the Lord out of fleshly fear and unbelief not in the spirit Psal 18. 41. There is a praying out of deadness and from the flesh
not from the spirit and often the meer office and the letter not the spirit prays and preacheth out of the man it 's far from that praying Rom. 8. 26. And learn to discern the literal fair influences in praying in the flesh and the sweet calm fiery also and spiritual paining influences of love-sicknesse Cant. 5. 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 c. 10. Conversing with spiritual men born of the spirit of the same Father John 5. John 3. 1 John 3. 14. Psal 119. 63. with Elias leaning on Christ's bosome in whom is fulnesse of the spirit declares a spiritual man None of the Disciples saw more spiritual and glorious visions then John in the book of the Revelation he would have desired to lean on and dwell in Christ's heart as in his bosome Brethren love one another the common nature and spirit of their Father dwels in them Fowls of the same feathers and colours haunt together Drunkards malignants swearers love to be together beware of wearying to haunt with the spirit and spiritual men and to loath a spiritual Ministery and to look upon spiritual doctrine as upon fancies If it be so with you you shall back to the flesh-pots of Egypt again it s a living near to the fountain to haunt much with the Saints and as the streams are one in the well so do the streams run in the same channel and love to stick together Natures of the same kind lambs with lambs love to live together Psal 119. 13. I am a companion of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy Precepts A part of the Air keeps its being best in the whole Element whereas a part of the Air is corrupted in the bowels of the Earth where it is out of its own Element a part of water is best preserved in being in the element of water put it in a pit or hole of the earth it 's alone and it becomes rotten and unsavoury The Saints keep their spiritual being with the excellent ones in whom is all their delight Psal 16. 2. as being in their own element and no wonder if it be their woe to dwell long in Mesech and in Kedars tents with such as hate peace Psal 120. 5 6. Psal 57. 4 10. nor is this to flatter such as separate from Christ and his Ordinances nor to say Stand by thy self come not near me for I am holier then thou Isa 65. 5. and yet they themselves remain among the graves and lodge in the monuments Be rather frequenting Hospitals of sick ones making it your work to gain many it 's like to Christ Luke 16. 6 7 10. Matth. 9. 10 11 12 13. Luke 15. God ordinarily showers influences and promiseth influences to the flocking together of the godly and the pouring of his spirit on them Jer 50. 4 5 6. Zech. 8. 21 22 23. Mal. 3. 16. and two speaking of Christ Jesus himself comes in as third man Luke 24. 15 16 17 c. and as if they were the fit soyl he rains down influences of warmness and burning of heart on them while he opens the Scriptures to them v. 32. see Acts 2. 1 2 3 c. Joh. 20. 19. It 's a spiritual condition to talk of spiritual purposes when the well is full it must run over when there is a treasure and abundance in the heart the spirit comes to the tongue in Zachariah and Simeon Luke 2. 25 27. and grace seeths and boyls up to the tongue when the conceptions of the King Christ are the good matter indited by the heart Psal 45. 1. so to be filled with the spirit Ephes 5. 18 19. saith Paul speaking to your selves in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual songs Giving thanks always for all things to God is the spirit's work in his abundant influences There is a spirit in men seen in language the sea-man talks of winds the husband-man of oxen and plowing the souldier of battels and wounds and the shepherd of flocks and the spiritual man of Christ redemption imputed righteousness and as the pilgrims heart and the pilgrims tongue the pilgrims thoughts are all upon his way and his home so is the spiritual man much upon Eternity Heaven Christ for the three noble Conferrers the transfigured man Christ glorified Moses and Elias speak of the celebrious heavenly subject the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and out-going of Christ when he was to leave the world The man hath been full of God who could not refrain from speaking of the Lord's testimonies before Kings and Princes have no great list to hear but of State matters of conquering new Kingdoms Psal 119. 46. the rotten unsavoury worldly and carnal speeches of many bewray how little of the spirit is within them It was Christ who had the fulness of the anointing of the spirit within him Psal 48. 8. I delight to doe thy will O my God thy law is within my heart In Sea and Land and House and Field by the way side journeying at every table when he should have eaten he made good that word ver 9. I have preached righteousness in the great Congregation lo I have not refrained my lips thou knowest O Lord. 10. I have not hid thy righteousnesse within my heart I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation I have not concealed thy loving kindness from the great Congregation Influences of grace are required for this as pag. 45. PART III. Influences of Grace CHAP. I. Of divers sorts of Influences HAving formerly spoken of Influences of grace in general we are now to descend to more specials Hence these particulars 1. Some influences are from Satan some from God 2. The way of Satans influences 3. It s lawful to dispute with Hereticks instruments of Satan but not lawful to dispute with Satan 4. Christ sought neither the Tempter nor the temptation 5. Some influences are natural some supernatural 6. Some moral some Physical 7. Some Prophetical some not 8. Some publick on the Church some personal 9. Some influences are given for the habit of grace or gifts some for the act some for both 10. Some proper to the head Christ some for the members 11. Some influences are fundamental some not 12. Some influences are given for saving graces actings some for the actings of a gift 13. Differences between acting of grace and acting of gifts 14. Some influences are viatorum of such as are in the way to their countrey some are comprehensorum of perfected ones some of grace some of glory For the fuller opening of the Doctrine of Influences some influences are from Satan some from God Influences from God are both moral when he commands good and forbids evil and real and physical in that all move in him as the first cause and mover in operations of nature 2. of grace 3. of glory But Satan being no Master or Lord of providence hath no real stirring in second causes his actings upon angel or mens soules are not physical but
rejoyce and blossome as a rose 5. The eyes of the blind shall be opened and the eares of the deaf shall be unstopped 6. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart and the tongue of the dumb sing for in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desart 7. And the parched ground shall become a pool and the thirsty land springs of waters in the habitation of dragons where each lay shall be grass with reeds and rushes And that all this is a prophecie of showres of influences of grace upon the holy people under the New Testament is clear v. 8. And an high-way shall be there and a way and it shall be called the way of holiness the unclean shall not pass over it but it shall be for those the way faring men though fools shall not erre therein 9. No lion shall be there nor any ravenous beast shall goe up thereupon it shall not be found there but the redeemed shall walk there Were all the stones and rocks of a a Land turned into gold it should prove that the Sun had most strong influences on that land The stony hearts under the New Testament are changed into new hearts Ezek. 36. 26. and a people of hard mettal of iron and stone transformed into precious stones Carbuncles Agats Saphires and that made true All thy children shall be taught of God Isa 55. 11 12. This doth evince that the influences of God shall be mighty in those who believe under the New Testament even the exceeding greatness of his power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in heavenly places Such things say that such as live under the Gospel would say what a change is made in them The Gospel finds you stones and iron and leaves you stones and iron O but that is sweet Christ found me clay and now I am gold as the man John 9. 25. One thing I know that where I was blind now I see 1 Tim. 1. 13. Once I was a blasphemer a persecutor an injurious person but I obtained mercy Ah it 's a hard condition born an heir of wrath dying worse then an heir of wrath for sin original and the habit of wickedness was but a little brook when the reprobate man was born but when he dies it 's a mighty river and a great sea What hath the Gospel done to you It 's more then the power of the Sun it 's a strong influence of God the first cause that makes clay gold and common earth silver and copper and brass Many cannot tell where Christ found them and where they are now 2. If there be such summer-showres of heavenly influences under Christ how is our fleece dry And many are rained upon green and the bones flourishing like an herb and a lilly and thou art dry This is not seen prophaneness is exceeding prophane and is twice yea seven times prophaneness under Gospel-influences The Gospel-devil is fiercer and more a devil to speak so then the Indian devil O but the Gospel makes a sad eik to wickedness Gospel-swearing Gospel-whoring Gospel-drunkenness are worse then Sodoms filthiness Matth. 10. 15. There is an unperceived vengeance that cleaves to every Judas the man who is long in Christs company and sees and heares what Christ does and what he sayes his traitory is twice yea seven times traitory Spilt and rotten wine is a worse liquor then fountain-water some water is better then some wine 3. How blessed then is that this man and this man was born in Sion To be born and dwell in a Land where Christ dwells speaks mercy To be a plant of a young Vine where the garden of red wine is must be a mercy to be a plot of ground that Christ plows to be a branch that the Father of Christ purges that it may bring forth more fruit is an incomparable mercy You might have been born in China in America in Brasilia where Satan dwels but ye were born in a land of Vine-trees and Olive-trees To be born in the Church though men despise it and in covenant with God and to be baptized is to be born in Paradise in the borders of heaven for there is the Gospel and the Prince who both can promise and give Heaven 6. Divis Some are influences for the habit others for the act of grace Influences for the habit as Isa 44. 3. I will pour water on him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thy off-spring A land that raines showres of rain and milk and raines down showres of glory and grace must be the glory of all lands and it must needs be an excellent and a glorious Sun that shines upon that land 2. There are influences for heavenly dispositions Christ speaks and opens the Scriptures to them and their hearts burn within them Luke 24. 32. Every word of Christ casts in a fiery coal of love Every fitting down under the Apple-tree brings sweetness he hath influences by which he brings on love-sickness Cant. 5. 7 8. Christ casteth in a praying disposition on Saul Behold he prayes Acts 8. and casts in a mourning disposition on the woman that washed his feet with teares and a disposition of love she loved much so she weeped over Christs feet and kissed them and wiped them with the hair of her head He cast in a hearing disposition in Mary Luke 10. A love-sickness after Christ in the Spouse Cant. 2. a mourning disposition on Peter he weeps bitterly 3. There are influences by which Christ acts in us and the spirit acts in us to will and to doe Phil. 2. 13. and the spirit groanes and prayes in the Saints Rom. 8. 26. Christ by his influences makes some one new work or other what he hath done in you Are ye a dry Eunuch and the heath in the wilderness and are ye the dried up fig-tree and withered up by the root neither leaves nor fruit God will blast brambles and cast them over the hedge and deny Sun and rain to them Some there be on whom Christ never acted as Christ they are in the shadow all their life and never saw nor felt the Sun 7. Divis There be some influences proper to the head Christ some peculiar to the members O what rare actings upon the Son Psal 45. 2. Grace is poured in thy lips v. 7. God thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness Isa 61. 1. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclame liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound 2. To proclame the acceptable year of the Lord. In which words are holden forth the influences of the Lord in their fulness the anointing of the spirit of the
Lord upon the head upon the head Christ and the influence of that anointing upon the members to wit on the meek on the broken-hearted on the captives on those that are bound and sold Then saith the man Christ the Spirit of the Lord hath sent the strong and fountain-influences of the abounding anointing on me and I may send the fruits of these holy influences upon the meek to preach to them glad tidings that they may believe and influences upon the broken hearts that they may be bound up and influences on the captives and prisoners and the sold and oppressed with debt that they may be made free for binding up of hearts and freeing of captives and prisoners are impossible without the healing influences of Christ Then saith he God lets out to me and to the members 〈◊〉 the head receive anointing and a full fountain and I issue out streames and life to the members look then as the dry earth hath a sort of connatural right of meanes and end to the full clouds and bottles of heaven and the rain in the clouds and the cold and dead earth hath a sort of connatural right by the Lords holy appointment to the influences of the Sun so by a decree of free grace the broken-hearted the meek the captives the prisoners have a right of meanes in order to the end to the influences of compassion and tenderness and of real grace that in its fulness is in the soul and heart of the Mediator Christ toward their brokenness bondage and misery who are his Then may the captive and prisoner claime influences from Christ as the dry earth in its kind suites and â—egges that raine that is in the bosome and womb of the clouds for its refreshments and so much the more that fulness of Christs anointing is not only ordered by a free and gracious decree as the meanes for this end to supply the emptiness of the meek and the poor captives but 2. also which is more the influences of the fulness of Christs anointing is due by way of merit and of buying and selling to those captives as when there is a large price of blood given for to redeem the man in his vain conversation as 1 Pet. 1. 18. from the present evil world Gal. 1. 15. from the living to sin and in sin 1 Pet. 2. 24. from all iniquity and the bondage and filthiness thereof Tit. 2. 14. There is a due right in law by way of bargain and payment made to Justice upon Christs part that such ought not to be detained slaves captives and prisoners Now the earth hath no such right by buying nor any Jus emptionis to have rain and influences from the clouds and the sun for the Lord may without violation of any bargain turn the earth into iron and the heavens into brass and so may the Lord simply and absolutely deny the fruits Christs anointing binding up of wounds and freedome to the broken-hearted and to the captives and slaves of sin for any deserving in them yet as touching the bargain and engagement of redemption from sins and the dominion masterdome and law imprisonment thereof the meek and the captives have a more noble right in the surety Christ by way of buying and selling to the healing influences of Christs holy anointing then the world can express See also how the spirit in its fulness is given to Christ Isa 11. 2. The spirit of the Lord shall rest on him the spirit of wisedom and understanding the spirit of counsel and might the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord. Isa 42. 1. I will put my spirit on him he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles These be mighty influences on him to whom said John the Baptist God gave not the spirit by measure John 3. 34. 3. There is a right of promise to influences Rev. 2. 7 17 26. Rev. 3. 12 20 21. John 14. 18 21. John 15. 1 2. In Christ promissio facit legale jus Christ as it were oweth me showers of grace for he promised to water me This promise is a draught of the river of life to the deadned spirit 4. There is a mystical dueness and connatural love-right The head by natures law is a sort of debtor for influences of life to the members Here are sweet grounds for the streams to beg from the fountain the members dry and withering from the living head 2. It was fit there should be another higher providence about the head then about the members and so more admirable and transcendent influences extended toward Christ then toward any of the sons of men as that a new star should be created at his birth That 2. God should give testimony of him from heaven immediately This is my beloved Son c. 3. That Angels immediate messengers from heaven should preach his birth-day and place Luke 2. should minister to him in his agony in the garden should watch the corps of this King sleeping in the grave should witness his ascension and what mighty influences above nature must be in his raising the dead commanding devils c. In his coming down from heaven to be man in whom all the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily and that the holy body should ascend visibly through the air and through the heavens cleaving yielding and giving way to him what influences in that the clouds are his chariots and that the man Christ intercedes at the right hand of God and sends influences of life all the world over to his members rules all Empires and Kingdomes the languishing and fainting believer is comforted O how suitable is Christs fulness and life to my death and emptiness 3. These must be strong influences that with the anointing Isa 61. 1 2. is given a power to preach the year of vengeance to judge and trample upon the necks of all his enemies that the man Christ shall come visibly and locally from the highest heavens and the heavens bow and yield to his blessed manhood when he comes with his mighty Angels to judge all And he sends 4. influences of judgments through the stars which fight against his enemies Judg. 5. 20. through winds seas and rivers fire and sword and evil Angels that are armed against his enemies Exod. 14. 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28. Exod. 15. 10 11 12. Judg. 5. 21. Gen. 19. 23 24 25. Numb 16. 31 32 33. Psal 78. 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 c. All which teach us not to murmure at providence government of the world Why say we this is sad and yet fallen out God might otherwise have disposed of all and we reflect upon his providence while as we offend at second causes but be comforted in a new world and in a more glorious providence of influences in ruling heaven and earth and in carrying the chosen of God to glory then if all were ruled to our will 1. None shall wither or be blasted that are
planted in Christ and committed to his husbandry 2. We could not in the other first providence which was before sin entred into the world have claimed to influences of glory from the fulness of the anointing that is in Christ for Christ then was not the publick good and communicable treasure of his redeemed he was not our God nor our Emmanuel nor our Goel or Kinsman-redeemer but a reserved and estranged God to be made our God by our own earning and law-merit 3. The Lord Jesus was infinite God and the fountain as large as now but he was not our own fountain nor the influences and waterings due to in our witherings as now 4. Christ is made the new great Lord Factor and publick Agent for his Church to rule all for their good and salvation and heaven and earth and the world and life and death and things present and things to come are put over in Christs hands the morrow the next years deliverance the believers outgoing in death are all made over to Christ and then in Christ all things are ours 1 Cor. 3. 21. and the watering of my witheredness and the quickning of my deadness hic nunc in this same moment of time is first Christs and I got it seasonably from him in a better time and way then according to my time and way Object Many things fall out which may be well otherwise Answ Not so one godly husbandman prayers for rain to his ground another godly husbandman prayes for drought as more useful for his field for he hath rain enough Now is it not good that there is a wise providence in Christ which fits both their prayers and does the business well A number of believers are to fail to such a land they pray for a North-east-wind another number of believers are to sail to another land they suit from the Lord a South-west-wind is it not best that Christ in his new spiritual providence take a course to hear both their prayers to deny both the winds they suit and to bring both in his own way to their desired harbours Object 2. It were better God should hear the prayers of his people in their straits Answ The Lord neither casteth off his foreknown people nor their prayers though visible Israel externally called be rejected 2. God heares wicked mens prayers and grants them not in a way of promise but in his wrath 1 Sam. 8. 22. 1 Sam. 12. 13. Hos 13. 11. Psal 78. 20 24 27 28 29 30. 3. God heares the prayers of his people in way of promise which is better then simple hearing See the judicious Treatise of the servant of God Mr. Gee Obj 3. Many wicked men are green and flourishing that they may swallow Jacob. Answ Nor is it evil that the Lords fire in Sion be hot and fierce that he may remove the dross though the coals that melt the gold be digged out of hell and their flaming against his people sinful and cruel it is not only in relation to him who is above his laws binding Angels and men not evil but equally done in wisedome and righteousness for as much may be said by carnal reason in the Lords efficacious permission of sin which he may hinder in the reprobate as well as some way he hindered it in the elect Angels and in chosen heirs of glory 1. Against the wisedome 2. goodness 3. soveraignty 4. righteousness 5. and love of God as Jesuits Arminians Socinians and others say against the holiness of God No earthly Father but he should fail both against natural love goodness and wisedome should he permit if he could hinder his children to commit sins which shall procure their eternal misery and woe Let all flesh be silent here is holy dominion 8. Divis Some influences of Christ are fundamental and simply necessarâ— and principally promised some not fundamental and less necessary As 1. The influences by which the Lord gives a circumcised Deut. 30. 6. an one and single Ezek. 11. 19 20. a soft and a new heart and spirit Ezek. 36. 26. Zech. 12. 10. Isa 54. 13. John 6. 45. Isa 44. 1 2 3. These are simply necessary 2. These inâ—uences are also fundamental in which the Lord promiseth and doth put in act the habit of grace for the persevering of believers Ezek. 36. 27. Isa 54. 10. Isa 59. 21. Psal 1. 3 4. Psal 89. 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35. John 10. 27 28 29. John 15. 1 2. If Christ plant his planting layes on him some necessity so far to give watering-influences as not to suffer his planted trees to dry up by the roots and to wither root and branch and Christ so builds on a rock his people and believers never to be prevailed against by the ports of hell as he must watch the city that it be not surprised nor the living stones hammered to nothing and removed off the rock and the foundation Christ Christ so buyes with a price his own that he carries them on to the purchased glory and bringeth them actually to the fruition of life eternal for Christ is an established high Priest to intercede for his own and the intercession of Christ is nothing but a continual showring down upon the redeemed ones new vigorous influences as the head so long as it lives night and day sleeping and waking sends down influences of life to the members ever-living and ever-interceding Christ is the fountain running along through the roots of the Lords planting so that they are ever green ever blooming and budding and in old age bring forth fruit John 14. 19. Isa 27. 3. Christ interceding is that live fire on the Altar Isa 6. ever sending forth live flamings and heat of life through his live coals to all his John 14. 19. Because I live ye shall live also Now there is no interruption of Christs living by sickness sleeping or death and so he lives alwayes Just as the Sun-beams and rayes of light and heat are kept in their being by the presence of the body of the Sun casting out these influences and the darting out of heat and warmness and light and the flamings are kept in being by the presence of the fire which by new fuel is continued still in the act of flaming so are the Saints kept still in a spiritual living being by Christ issuing out his influences upon them So sweet is the union of dependency daily and momently upon Christ that blessed root of Jesse Ah if we knew what it were to live in Christ to breath in Christ pray in him love in him rejoyce in him suffer and triumph in him praise in him wait in him for the Lord but our actings separated from Christ and his influences of life not known to be such through our unwatchfulness are dreadful Now there be some single influences hic nunc that the Saints may want and be saved as the influence necessary for Peters confessing of Christ when he denied him
the influence by which David should have been guarded against the tempration to adultery and murder the Lord may withdraw such influences that the fallen Saints may know that they stand by grace and therefore from the Lords withdrawings hic nunc let us not conclude we are out of Christ yet we are not to be slack but in trembling and godly fear to keep near to Christ and censure not the Lord for withdrawing of his influences since he stands obliged by his holy covenant not to deny the substantial and fundamental influences by which we shall be saved and persevere to the end 9. Divis There be some influences in which the Lord concurrs with the actings of saving grace as of faith love hope and other influences in which the Lord concurres with the actings of a meer gift or other principles possibly the flesh custome c. and it were good to know the difference betwixt the one and the other Psal 57. 8. Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp and so he speaks to the gift of musick to awake and be concurrent in the praising of God and stirs up the grace of God in himself to praise when he sayes I my self will awake early he teacheth that gift and grace should concur and be stirred up in spiritual duties of praying and praising hence how we may know when we act from a gift and when we act from saving grace these Assertions following Assert 1. Some sinful sleepiness of the flesh may concur in both the acting of the gift and of the grace for David bidding both his harp and so the gift of musick awake and himself awake teacheth some sinful dulness was upon both one and the other So when David excites his soul and all that is within him to bless the Lord Psal 103. 1. he insinuates that in praising of God fleshly dulness may come upon all that is within him both the powers of the soul and the habit of grace and gift and the skill of singing it 's much to get the fountain made clean in our actings 2. How condescending is his mercy who denies not his influences of grace to us though the flesh be acting often and retarding the spirit in our actings Assert 2. We are to take heed that we knock not at the wrong door we may pray and preach from a gift of praying and humane eloquence and a civilized and well-skilled fancy and a literal mind versed in the letter of the Scripture when we think that we are praying from the spirit of adoption and the gracious habit of praying So the like may be said of Preaching and singing praises how many prophecied and cast out Devils from a meer gift and die in that deluded condition and are possessed with that habitual mistake which is never tried that they prophecied and cast out Devils from a sanctified principle read Matth. 7. 22 23 24. Luke 13. 25. Matth. 25. 11 12. If any say May not sound believers also blow at the wrong harthstone and think the like Answ There may be a particular mistake in this or that act but not an habitual deluded condition all their life as sometimes the believer may pray from meer custome when there is little stirring of the spirit Assert 3. It 's not enough to doe the same that heathens doe for if ye love them that love you what reward have ye and if ye salute your brethren only not your enemies also what do ye more then others So Christ Matth. 5. to the multitude and to the disciples Matth. 5. 1 46. Believers then should not stint themselves to only publicans and heathens duties Samuel speaks as a man as Samuel when he calls Eliah the Lords anointed 1 Sam. 16. and supposeth that he speaks as a Prophet so doth Nathan 1 Sam. 16. 6 7. 2 Sam. 7. 3. There is a vast difference betwixt thus saith the Prophet by the Lord and thus saith the man and therefore where are we when our righteousness does not exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees The devils believe there is one God and they doe well James 2. 19. and we fooles say in our hearts there is no God Psal 14. 1. and do we well in so saying The devils do tremble when they believe there is one God ah Satan believes in sad earnest when he believes We sport yea doe not we laugh and mock at a Godhead or at the word of a hell The faith conveyed with godly trembling were good Ah that we know not the influences of God conjoyned with the out-lettings of a gift and of a temporary faith and the influences that goe along with the out-letting of saving grace as touching the matter Assert 4. Hardly can the use of a gift ascend above it self to intend God and his glory for the glory of God is graces end not gifts end Zech. 7. 5. When ye fasted did ye at all fast unto me 6. And when ye did eat and when ye did drink did ye not eat for your selves and did not ye drink for your selves Heb. did not ye your selves eat as carnal men did ye not eat and drink and feast and fast He meanes the spirit of grace in them did not keep these religious fasts and feasts but their own spirit and custome and self and did ye fast for me at all and he doubles the word that so he may the more convince them even for me So the Lord might say to the Pharisees who prayed in the streets Did ye at all pray to me even to me or did the gift and vain-glory in you or the spirit in you So he may say to us Doe ye preach hear swear a covenant for me at all Saving grace must sanctifie the gift in its use and end that it be for God but a gift can never sanctifie saving grace in its use and end As grace which is above nature sanctifies nature and heightens nature in its actings principles and end but nature that is below grace can never sanctisie and heighten grace in its actings principles and ends Assert 5. The same sun the same air and heaven send the same influences on the true and natural olive and on the wild olive the same clouds and rain act upon the vine-tree and the thorn-tree upon the rose and the briar and the nettle and so the same word comes to the ears of both elect and reprobate but not the same quickning influences of grace upon both Saul governes and leads the Armies of the Lord by a gift and David governes feeds and leads the Armies of the Lord by the grace of God and the same word of command layes an obligation upon both false Apostles preach Christ from a gift and labour by a gift but Paul labours not as Paul but the grace of God in him The virgins are drawn and run Cant. 1. and John is drawn and runneth but the same lively influences act not upon the one and other it is
a deluding conclusion we have eaten and drunken where Christ was present and his Saints present therefore the Lord should open to us and Christ hath preached and his faithful Prophets in our hearing in our streets therefore should we be admitted into the Bridegroomes chamber Luke 13. 25. What can then be builded on this I was at the Lords Supper where undoubtedly Christ was in his influences of life I did swear a covenant to God I preached the Gospel I heard ordinarily such a Preacher in whom undeniably the Spirit of God spoke and was intimately acquainted with him and loved him dearly and shall that man be saved and I thrust in hell The great errour is men try not their wayes principles motives and ends Now as touching influences of grace it is not as when the same hand smites upon the string of the harp well tuned and on another string of the harp that is mistuned it 's the same word that sounds in the ears of these in the visible Church but not the same spirit of grace in the same saving influences that act upon the heart yea the spirit leaves the heart of some to its own deadness and acts upon others to bring them to wonder to be amazed and astonished and leaves them there and acts upon a third sort to leave a strong conviction and a work of humiliation upon them but it does no good it 's nothing above a law-work mixt with some letter of the Gospel and the Spirit works in some a lively sound work of saving grace and the same word is the common instrument in all So our Saviours enumeration of four sorts of hearers takes in all Matth. 13. How many wonder and despise and persecute Luke 4. Mark 7. Mark 9. Matth. 12. John 11. Acts 3. Acts 4 c. 2. Influences of the spirit saving and lively are called by the names of the Fathers drawing of the Bridegroomes drawing John 6. 44. Cant. 1. 4. the Spirits leading Rom. 8. 14. the Lords teaching Isa 54. 13. John 6. 45. the blowing and breathing of the wind upon the garden Cant. 4. 16. the Lords quickening in his way Psal 119. 37. the Lords circumcising of the heart Deu. 30. 6. the Lords opening of the heart Acts 16. 14. the Lords instructing and speaking to men with a strong hand Isa 8. 11. the Lords power in believers not inferior to that by which he raised his Son from the dead and quickens the dead that are in the graves Eph. 1. 18 19 20. Joh. 5. 25. But no such showres of influences go along with a meer gift which is eminent in many exercised to the ful to the good of the Church yet such builders of the ark for saving of others perish themselves in the waters 3. If we consider the Lords intention this is clear Did ever the Lord decree or promise to bring any to heaven by the gift of prophecie of wisedome of learning and arts whether the men believe or not or does the husbandman so labour the ground for the growing of the bramble as for the growing and flourishing of the vine-tree or for the thistle and the briar as for the wheat What can Christ make out of a preaching Judas never given to him of the Father nothing he never believing but to send him to his place Assert 6. In one and the same spiritual acting of praying and believing the spirit and the flesh may concurre not as formal principles for the flesh and corrupt nature is no formal principle of praying in the spirit and of believing the holy Ghost useth no such tooles but the flesh concurres by way of retarding and weakening of the acts of praying for it is of the flesh onely that our praying is not with that deepness of humble sense of want with that strong desire with that fervour of believing that becomes So corruption concurs in the worke as the broken thigh or legge in the halting horse as halfe a tooth in eating not as a formal principle of motion Hence the influences of grace must be accommodate to our gracious actings that are mixt he is a meek Spirit who is willing to sigh in a Saint beside the body of sin which casts in something of our sinfull corruption to retard the work 2. In the same prayer the spirit and the flesh speak at once or by turnes Jer. 15. 15. prayes in the spirit O Lord thou knowest me remember me and visit me and revenge me of my persecuters take me not away in thy long-suffering know that for thy sake I have suffered rebuke 16. Thy words weâ—e found and I did eat them and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of my heart But in the same prayer the spirit in his suspended influences as it were resting lies by and the flesh mixes in it self v. 18. Why is my pain perpetual and my wound incurable which refuseth to be healed wilt thou be altogether to me as a lyar and as waters that fail Calvin saith we must distinguish betwixt the doctrine yea I adde the prayer that is from the spirit and the sinful complaint in the prayer from the flesh So Job complains spiritually 10. he acknowledgeth and adoreth the power of God which poured him out as milk and crudled him like cheese cloathed him with skin and flesh and fenced him with bones and sinews and gave him life and favour v. 9 10 11 12. Yet the flesh almost casts all down and makes him to lose his thanks v. 18. Wherefore hast thou saith he brought me forth out of the womb O that I had given up the ghost and no eye had seen me Compare Jobs sad complaint with his triumphing faith in looking through so many hundred years to his living Redeemer and Kinsman who shall stand the last man upon the earth v. 25 26. Then are we taught to difference betwixt influences from our sinful flesh and his holy Spirit and to beware of mixing our clay with the Lords pure fountain actings of his Spirit and not to adulterate and vitiate his wine with our rotten water It looked like the zeal of God in the disciples to desire to call for fire from heaven to burn the Samaritans old and young it was a cruel end merciless thing to refuse Christ and his disciples lodging O but saith Christ rebuking them Luke 9. 55. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of Pray that God would rebuke the flesh while ye pray and try your own spirit and take heed to it 2. Rest not on a gift nor upon the literal stirring and bastard heat that comes from a gift or upon literal tears that often flow from a weakened fancy in prayer Esau both runs and was hot in his hunting for the blessing and sought the blessing with teares but there were here no influences of the spirit of grace Esau Heb. 12. was a prophane man Assert 7. It may be a child of God may be deluded in a particular thinking
Psal 57. 7. My heart is fixed or disposed O God or prepared but his heart was not ever and alwayes fixed and prepared to praise though he had ever the habit and seed of God in him after his conversion 3. It is a fixed disposition infused in the soul by the Lord as a permanent quality so Isa 44. 3. I will pour water on him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground What is that flood I will pour my spirit upon thy seed Zech. 12. 10. And I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and of supplication Ezek. 11. 19. And I will give them one heart and I will put a new spirit within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and will give them an heart of flesh Jer. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts Ezek. 36. 26. A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and will give you an heart of flesh And also that this is an inbiding and permanent quality infused of God and an habit not acquired by our industry by which the Saints are and really are named anointed renewed born again new creatures is clear 2 Cor. 3. 3. Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart So this habit is called the seed of God 1 John 3. 9. The anointing saith John 1. 2 and 20. which ye have received of him and abides in you 27. Yea the Father and the Son making their abode in the soul John 14. 13. The well of water springing up to life eternal in the believer John 4. 14. Rivers of living waters flowing out of the belly By which the Saints are said to be denominated quickened Ephes 2. 1 4 and 5. and to be light in the Lord whereas they were once darkness Ephes 5. 8. new creatures 2 Cor. 5. 17. born of God 1 John 5. 1. 1 Iohn 3. 2. Now this is infused and no more an acquired habit then regeneration conversion translation is acquired 4. This new fixed disposition is given through the merit of Christ Acts 5. 30. Whom ye slew and hanged on a tree v. 31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins Then is Christ the giver of repentance and of all spiritual habits not simply but as crucified and made a meriting Prince 2. The Father hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ then also with the habit of sanctification 3. We are sanctified by the the willing offering that Christ made when he gave himself a sacrifice once for all Heb. 10. 8 9 10. and the people sanctified by his blood Heb. 13. 12. Then in the merit of this blood must we have the habit of sanctification 4. If the conscience be purged by the blood of sprinkling from dead works Heb. 9. 14. then is the heart of stone removed which is nothing but this deadness in us before our conversion and new birth and if this be done so that we are sprinkled with clean water cleansed from all our filthinesse and idols and the heart of stone taken out of us and a new heart of flesh even a new heart given us not for our own doings but for his own names sake Ezek. 36. 22 25 26 32. that is from the precious and onely saving grace of Jesus Christ as it is exponed in the New Testament Acts 3. 16 25 26. Acts 4. 12. Rom. 3. 24 25. Ephes 1. 17. Coloss 1. 13. Acts 10. 42 43. So for Davids sake is exponed in the New Testament for the Son of Davids sake and for the Lords names sake is all one with this for the merits and death of Christ 5. Christs blood is a ransome not to buy us from wrath only and from the evil of punishment but also from the evil of iniquity and sin and so from the bondage of our vain conversation 1 Pet. 1. 18. from all iniquity Tit. 2. 19. from living to sin 1 Pet. 2. 24. and so to purchase the grace of the new birth and to make us Kings and Priests to God Rev. 1. 5 6. 6. The Spirit poured on the thirsty ground Isa 44. 3. on the house of David Zech. 12. 10. is either a gift of nature or a grace The former can be said by none but Pelagians and Socinians for if the only principle of the life of God and the new birth be a work of our industry Christ died in vain if it be a free grace we must receive it out of Christs fulness For out of his fulness we all receive John 1. 16. 5. By this supernatural habit we perform supernatural duties and new acts of life for Isa 44. By the Spirit given they shall spring up as among the grass as verse 4. willows by the water course They shall graciously professe and swear a covenant to the Lord v. 5. One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himselfe by the name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and sirname himself by the name of Israel And when the Spirit is poured on the house of Jacob the second acts flowing therefrom are acts of believing and looking on Christ whom they pierced and mourning over Christ and being in bitterness as if his first-born were dead So Ezek. 36. the putting in the new heart hath walking v. 27. in the Lords statutes keeping his judgments The first young motions and life-stirrings of the circumcised heart are the loving of the Lord Deut. 30. 6. the returning and obeying the voice of the Lord v. 8. Then 1. saving influences in spiritual actings in praying praising hearing are meer delusions without this new habit not the motions and actings of a living man from influence of life But some cozeners by the art of Satan have made dead images to speak but that speaking or laughing or weeping was but counterfeit and from no kindly influence of life in the dead stone The heavy elements move downward and that from an inward principle of nature but the motion of the wheeles in a horse-mill is not from nature within but from the beasts that draw the wheels nor is the motion of the several pieces of the horologe from a principle of life but from art And the actings of men destitute of such a supernatural habit suppose they give all their goods to the poor and give their bodies to be burnt yet are there no influences of the life of Christ in these actions they come from composed art and industry of hypocrisie custome formality and vain-glory and such
leave their name in the earth for a curse Be not satisfied while the wind breaths out of the right air even from a life of Christ and from the head Christ Christ lives in me Gal. 2. and the actual influences of grace from above are suitable having Christ living in you Christ shall furnish wind and sweet breathings of the Spirit to his own life it 's a cursed case of conscience when the man hath peace and so much quietness as to be satisfied with and to thank God for his formal fasting and paying of his debts to all Luke 18. 11. and such counterfeit influences please him all his life 2. How doe they undervalue Christ and his blood who father all influences of praying and seeking of God upon their own industry and nature in this the mouth may kisse the hand we kisse not the Son It speaks grace when every sincere sigh and every good word and thought is referred to the price and ransome of blood when the soule is at this O I would kiss Jesus Christ for this loosing and melting of heart and I am the endeared debtor of Jesus Christ for this lively breathing upon the heart This keeps from murmuring and fretting at other times when the man weeps over his deadness ah it 's saith the complainer long since I saw him 2. The differences betwixt the habit of grace and other habits of arts and sciences would be considered 1. In the rise industry and free-wills trading may purchase the habits of sciences and arts this is infused from heaven I will pour water on the thirsty ground saith the Lord for mine own sake do I this Isa 44. Ezek. 36. 32. This habit is indeed Christs trading and the fruit of the travel of his soul and stands Christ at a high price 2. Other habits may be forgotten and lost this is a part of the believers stock of Christs buying and so in Christs keeping Christ keeps his own purchase from wasting in shipwrack It 's the immortal seed the well that springs up to life eternal John 4. 14. the remaining anointing 1 John 2. 20. the imbiding seed of God 1 John 3. 9. 3. The lesse excellent the habit is the more it is under the dominion of free-wil the Musician may sing when he will he needs no influences of grace to stir up his habit the natural man from himself may blow upon the natural habits of arts and sciences and the remanents of the image of God and he may do much from common honesty but the more excellent and spiritual the infused habit is the further it is from being under the dominion of free-will only the North and South-wind of the Spirit can act upon this habit supernatural nor can we pray simply at the nod and stirring of free-will only the Spirit of Jesus is steeres-man here and this is to be holden that the Spirit so withdrawes as we are guilty consenters to his withdrawing and in the sinful omission of calling upon the Lord and when the Spirit acts upon the free-will and the habit of grace we are willing consenters to that blessed breathing and willing joyners in the work of praying and some commendation and praise the holy Ghost gives to his Saints in all holy actings Num. 14. 24. Gen. 22. 16. Gen. 32. 28. Num. 12. 7. Rev. 2. 3 13 19. Rev. 2. 4 8 9 10. So we are 1. not to engage in the strength of free-will and let us know thus much that when resolutions of relying upon the grace of Christ are taking and we say this we shall do by the grace of Christ we but use the name of grace but there is within 1. A fixedness of relying on nature and we follow not our resolution with prayer as David Psal 119. 106. I have sworn and will perform that I will keep thy righteous judgments He seconds his vow with prayer v. 108. Accept I beseech thee the free-will offering of my mouth O Lord and teach me thy judgments In praying for any mercy as for grace to keep the way of God which we have vowed to keep we are to interpose Christ as Surety for the performing of the vow 2. There is not godly fear and trembling in distrusting our selves David after the Lord makes a covenant with him and David by the Lords grace had accepted and engaged to stand to it he casts himself down to the dust 2 Sam. 7. 18. Who am I O Lord God and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto If we did but consider how cozening and unstable as water our hearts are we should fear our own bentness to backsliding when we so vow It speaks honest ingenuity after a man hath borrowed money and given word and writ to pay it when he is anxious how to answer the day and be acquit of the debt 3. Faith should rely upon the promise of God for influences of grace and look away from nature and cease from the breathings of free-will especially since they are involved in the promises of perseverance and in the promises of the covenant Isa 54. 10. Isa 59. 21. Jer. 31. 35. Ezek. 36. 27. For among men he who engageth for a good harvest doth also engage to labour to harrow and sow He that covenants to bring home to a Prince a ships loading of gold from India he must also engage to prepare a ship and sea-men and provision for them and to set out to the Sea for sailing and to take the opportunity of the winds Now since the Lord hath promised to bring many children to glory this puts on Christ a sort of engagement especially if we add to this the trust that the Father hath put on him John 17. 2. chap. 6. 37. to work in them to will and to doe and when they fall to raise them again and as faith relies upon the promise of glory so is faith to rely upon Christ for grace and influences and new breathings of the Spirit without which perseverance promised even undeclinable attaining to glory is impossible 3. The stronger and the more intense the habit is the more connatural and kindly and the more signal bended and strong are the acts that flow from the habit 1. Rain and sweet showres poured upon the dry ground make the growing the more easie and connatural and when a strong habit of the love of Christ stronger then death and the grave which many waters cannot quench was fixed and rooted in the heart of the Martyrs the acts of suffering even the torments of the rack of burning quick of the teeth of wild beasts of exquisite and long-enduring tortures were exceeding both easie and rejoycing and refreshing to themselves and others and they had answerable strong acts of influences and a mighty presence of God as the three children have the fourth man the Son of man walking in the fiery oven with them Daniel hath the increated Angel to stop the mouths of the lyons and there must have
been strong influences of grace when they refused deliverance and believed a better resurrection Heb. 11. 35. 2. When there is a strong habit of love and of soul-love to Christ there are strong and painful acts of diligent seeking as Cant. 3. There be three acts of seeking and not finding 1. In the bed 2. About the streets and the broad way 3. At the watchmen and yet no giving over until she find him whom her soul loves Cant. 3. 1 2 3 4. The habit of love even going on to love-sicknesse produces strong praying fervent adjuring of the daughters of Jerusalem to tel Christ that she is sick of love for him and a most pathetick song of praising of Christ in all his excellencies Cant. 5. 10. My beloved is white and ruddy and the chief among ten thousand v. 11. His head is as the most gold his locks are bushy and black as a raven 12. His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of water c. And there must be strong love within when such high expressions came out Psal 42. 1. As the Hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God v. 2. My soul thirsteth for God for the living God Psal 84. 2. My soul longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of the Lord my heart and my flesh cryeth shouteth aloud out for the living God Now answerable to these must be the actual breathings of God strong impressions even until the soul be like the thirsty ground like the chased hart dying swooning and fainting and in a fever of love-sickness for Christ all which argue there must be valid and mighty influences upon the soul Ah little of the love of Christ is a feast that soon fills and satisfies us Dry faint and dead acts of praying and seeking speak weak influences and coldness of indifferency whether we have Christ or want him CHAP. III. A supernatural habit is a seed of influences 2. We are to improve the habit of grace 3. The habit of grace in order to the three persons brings a necessitie of gracious influences 4. The Lord is under divers necessities to confer influences 5. Christ intercedes for the non-converted 6. Christs Office 7. The Spirits office put both under a necessity of conferring of influences 8. Divers uses result from the necessity that the Lord hath brought himself under to confer influences 9. How the habit of grace is acted upon how it ceaseth not AS to natural powers the God of nature hath prepared influences to seeds and plants apt to grow There are prepared of God also influences for their actual growing So to the Sun fire clouds he hath in readinesse such influences though he freely let them out so to supernatural powers and habits he must let out and prepare supernatural influences The habit of grace is a sort of new nature a heavenly power a kind of seed of spiritual actings and a weight that inclines the soul to acting and by a sort of a pleasantly refreshing disposition swayes and drawes habitually the man to supernatural acting In nature suitable influences are due to the powers as the habit of musick inclines the man to singing and a natural instinct draws the bird to build its nest and the Lord hath ordained suitable influences for this instinct so this habit of grace as a weight inclines the soul to act not by any necessity of exercise but by necessity of specification it inclines not by determining to the act but only habitually Therefore influences suitable to this habit must be some way due as in nature so also in grace A habit of grace in the renewed man does not determine him continually to pray believe praise God while the habit is in him Hence 1. Because corruption is in David though as a broken and subdued habit he sins in numbring the people he is violently carried to be avenged on Nabal he commits adultery and murther which doe weaken the habit of grace 2. If the habit of grace be strong and much of the fulness of God in Steven in John Baptist in Paul they act in the way of God accordingly 3. If the habit of grace be qualified with a super-added disposition heavenly and spiritual there are boylings and stirrings in the heart as in Paul to pray Acts 20. after the spirit in him hath been graciously and heavenly exhorting the Church of Ephesus he kneels down and prayes and Acts 17. 16. while he is waiting for Silas and Timothy there is upon his mind a burning fever when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry And there will be some sweet akings and gnawings of the heart pressing the man to pray praise and sing Psal 57. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise 2. What are we to doe in such a case then Answ We are to pursue these warmings and flamings of the habits of grace with new spiritual actings and exercises of grace as David verse 8. Awake up my glory awake Psaltery and Harp I my self will awake early And therefore know 2. That a kindled habit of grace qualified with an heavenly disposition of grace is a fire near the flaming and the call of God to you to pray hic nunc Besides the command of God for praying continually smite the iron while it is hot throw the rod while it is green sail while the Lords wind and tide doth call stir up and blow upon the grace of God in you happily we blow upon the gift of praying when we should stir up the grace of praying Yea 3. Suppose the habit of grace were not kindled or in any near disposition to flame but there were deadness on the soul and the habit of grace lying deadned and covered with ashes yet is there warrant to blow aside the ashes to stir the fire and to smite upon the flint seven times until it cast fire David Psal 42. and Psal 43. three times Ps 42. 11. and Ps 43. 5. chides his casten down and unbelieving soul and wakens up and puts upon the habit of faith and Psal 103. and Psal 104. four times he wakens up his soul to bless the Lord and all that is within him to praise the Lord Psal 1â—6 7. he charges his soul to return to its rest It is dreadful to smother and bear down these births of God and to blast and wither such buddings of the Spirit and also to yield to carnal deadness and to lie down under it but let us await at the pool and when the Angel comes down and troubles the water step in and be healed As the Martyr condemned to die was under great deadness of spirit when he was in the prison and going to the place of execution yet coming to the place a gale of the wind of the Spirit blew fair and he cryed out to his Christian friends to whom he made known his former deadness now he is come he is come
and he rejoycingly triumphed over death In a moment there may come in a carnal disposition and drown and quench the smoaking and flaming of an heavenly kindling We might draw down rich influences and sweet actual breathings which are connatural and suitable to spiritual and supernatural influences the Lord though his liberty in breathing when and where he will be admirable yet should we more vigorously improve ordinances and specially promises for ordinarily the Lord would let out more of his breathings did we more improve the habits of grace and sure he that trades not at all with his stock may become poorer and we might make influences more near to us for the habit of grace is nearest of kindred of any thing else to the actual breathings of the Lord and the only culpable cause of our not growing in grace and augmenting of the habit of grace is our own sinful sluggishness CHAP. IV. Now the third particular we proposed to speak to was the connexion between the habits of grace and actual breathings and how we may by using habits fetch home the breathings of the Spirit The habit of grace is to be considered two ways 1. In order to God 2. In its own nature In order to God 1. The Father 2. The Son 3. The Spirit 1. IN order to God and his holy decree if the Lord ordain a certain number to glory and upon that account bestow the habit of grace upon these so chosen then God who doth nothing in vain when he creates powers and habits must intend to send influences to act upon these powers and habits as when God creates the Sun a heavenly body which is apt to move to send forth heat and light he must intend by constant law and decree to joyn his influences to the moving and shining of the Sun otherwise if he had created these heavenly bodies never to be acted upon for the sending forth of their vertues of light heat motion he had created Sun and Stars in vaiâ— â—o if the husbandman make a plough and never make use of it for tilling the ground and make a sickle and never put it in act for reaping he must have made the plougâ— and the sickle in vain If the Lord pour the habit of grace and supplication upon the house of David then have the inhabitants of Jerusalem who have received that gâ—ace ground of faith and hope that the Lord shall suitâ—bly to his intended end and begun work bestow saving influences on them to believe and repent to look on him by faith whom they have pierced and mourn over Christ whom they have slain by their sins as a man mournes and is in bitterness for his first-born Zech. 12. 10. otherwise the Lord bestowes that habit of grace in vain which we are not to imagine of the only wise Lord Psal 89. 47. If the Lord pour water upon the thirsty ground and his Spirit upon the seed of Jacob the nature of husbandry which joyns end and meanes requireth that he joyn to the new heart and new spirit influences for the growing of the seed of Jacob as the willows by the water courses and that he lead the trembling hand at the pen and give influences of grace to swear and subscribe that they shall be the Lords maried land joyned to him in a perpetual covenant Isa 44. 3 4 5. 2. The graciousness of the Lords holy nature revealed Exod. 34. 6. The Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth to fallen man for he hath revealed no pardoning grace and mercy to fallen Angels nor is that the scope of Moses Exo. 34. or of the Scripture any where Now if so he as the Lord is under some necessity upon supposal that he created men and Angels to declare his pure immixed justice in the fallen Angels so by some necessity of decency suitable to his goodnesse and holy nature he must choose some to glory and give them inherent habits of grace that he may carry them to heaven in a way of voluntary obedience so that upon supposal he hath so declared himself to Angels and men there must be glorious emanations and out-goings of free grace both to ordain some to glory and beautifie them with the habit of faith to believe in him that justifies the sinner and habits of sanctification I say upon supposal he so reveal himself in his word otherwise absolutely and simply the the contrary order that he had placed fallen Angels in mans room and men in the place of fallen Angels had been as just and good as that which now is 3. The holy Lord gives some to Christ and his enduing them with grace to come and giving to them of his free grace the habit of faith it 's an engaging of the holy Lord to give influences suitable to the habit upon the very account that the Lord make over a man to Christ and create his own image in him he intends to make him an honourable vessel in his house and to adorn the man so gifted to Christ as when the Lord builds a house he minds that some shall dwell in it And 2. the great designe of free grace in Christ must in these two bring him under a holy necessity to bring his many children to glory for the decree of election is an act of the three persons John 10. 16. Other sheep I have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and they are not yet in his actual possession but he hath an actual right to them I have paid a ransome for them them also I must bring in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ is under a necessity of driving them in then is Christ under a necessity of a decree common to him with the Father and the Spirit to breath upon and cherish the habit of grace that his great designe of free grace in the work of redemption may stand sure and attain its graciously designed end as also he is 2. Under an official and mediatory necessity to the chosen to bestow on them the freely given habit of grace and so I judge with reverence of the judgment of others that Christ hath an advocation and office of intercession for the elect even such as are not yet actually converted not that he extends the same acts of advocation to the chosen converted and to the chosen not yet converted 1. Because Christ as Mediator and high Priest prayes for them and so that habits of grace and influences may be bestowed on them John 17. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their word Nor can it be said that Christ intends not they should reap any mediatory fruit of his prayer till they be born and actually believe for he prayes and intercedes for their conversion and faith they yet being in nature and unrenewed for that is true in some sense Christ prays for their faith actual when it is in being and shall actually
it 's clear of the habit of grace John 14. 16. I will pray the Father and he shall send you the Comforter Christ sends him the Father sends him in Christs name John 14. 26. he shall receive of mine and shew it to you Now the holy Spirit the Comforter dwells in the Children of God not personally though he be said to dwell in them and to speak in them 1. In the habit and divine power given to them to confess Christ before men Matth. 10. 19. Acts 4. 8. or in preaching working of miracles Acts 6. 8. or in praying Acts 6. 10 11. Acts 7. 55 56. 2. In actuating that power in giving grace actually to will and to do to confess prophesie Luke 1. 27 41 42. Luke 2. 27 28. to pray Acts 7. 55 56. as the Lord is said to thunder in the clouds to give rain not that he is personally united with the clouds but because he creats in the clouds the power of thunder and raining and doth actually determine the clouds to rain 5. Supernatural habits and supernatural dispositions are neer to other as the fire and the flaming of the fire the clouds and the rain the sea and the ebbing and flowing of the sea not that the disposition is the very operation and second act of the habit but because the diposition is a quality superadded to the habit or the neerer principle and power of spiritual acting Stephen and Peter and John were full of the holy Ghost habitu from the time that the holy Ghost was given them but when they are conveyed to answer before the rulers they are said to speak being full of the holy Ghost Acts 4. 8. Acts 7. 55 56. which is either an enlargement of the habit of grace or a new spring-tide of the same sea or a new infused disposition promised by our Saviour and given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 12. 11 12. Matth. 10. 19. Mark 13. 11. in that same hour And 3. There is much nearness of heavenly habits dispositions and heavenly influences and they are like other as life and breathing fire and the flaming of the fire get heavenly dispositions and influences of grace to pray to praise to believe almost connaturally follow When the tide of the Spirit flows Steven and the Apostles must preaâ—â— and boldly confess their precious Master Christ Jesus and this is great condescension of love that the spirit and the sinful believer are fellow-workers for the Spirit to act in the man Christ or in the elect Angels is not so much a wonder for they never â—inned influences upon us who have but a sort of obediential power as we are sinners such as is the power of swimming in iron is lowliness of love What is it for the Spirit of grace and glory to beat upon such broken and mistuned harps and to bring forth such excellent actings as praying praising confessing believing rejoycing in God in such unhandy tools What holy trembling is required in us that we offend not such an honourable and glorious help and that we neglect not to joyn his own habit to his own influences when he renders the work sweet and easie O let us lend our heart and give organs and a work-house to the Spirit who comes down to sigh in sinners He mourns like a dove and weeps like a father who hath lost his first-born in heirs of glory Q. But is not the habit of grace and spiritual dispositions all one and the same Answ They are not one For 1. The habit is the seed of God that remaines alwayes in us 1 John 3. 9. and the anointing that dwels in us 1 John 2. 20 27. but a disposition comes and goes ebbs and flowes A child of God will be under deadness and witheredness the soul cleaving to the dust dropping away for heaviness like a bottle in the smokâ— when the man with the habit of grace will pray like one sweating and rowing with oars against the tide and stream Why doth David pray so often to be quickened if he was ever in a lively disposition 2. Doth not experience teach that there be times when David saith 2 Sam. 7. 27. Thy servant hath found his heart to pray this prayer Was not this so much as to say the heart and disposition to pray is lost sometimes and is away Psal 57. 7. My heart is fixed O Ood my heart is fixed or prepared 3. To say that spiritual dispositions are as permanent and constant as habits is to deny the going and coming of the Spirit in Christs love-visits Now certain it is the Spouse is not ever sick of love for Christ as Cant. 2. nor is there such a flaming of love dispositions as when the Spouse saith Cant. 1. 5. A bundle of myrrhe is my beloved to me he shall lodge all the night between my breasts When a sleepy drowsiness is on that she suffers the welbeloved to knock and stand and knock while his head is full of dew and his locks wet with the rain of the night and refuses to open yea positively gives a reason that she cannot lodge him in the house nor between her breasts I have put off my coat how shall I put it on Such a spiritual love-sicknesse is far off 4. When a contrary disposition to adultery is on and Davids hand at the pen writing a letter to contrive the killing of innocent Vriah and the unbelieving fear of losse of life is upon Peter so that he denieth his Lord there could not be an heavenly disposition to make spiritual songs to pray to praise to confess Christ before men on either the one or the other 5. If those heavenly disposition were ever in it it should speak much against the liberty of the blessed Spirit whose breathings and out-lettings are soveraignly free Now by this the work of grace should be like the work of nature we see the fountain alwayes casts out her streames the Sun ever gives light the work grace hath a day and a dark night and Sun-light and Moon-light that we are in a state of outlawry when he withdraws to be humbled to the dust for abused love-visits and may know what is Christs and what is ours the fire is ever alike disposed to cast heat a mill-stone if not hindered is alike disposed to fall to the earth or down the mounrain Q. Are not spiritual dispositions nothing else but the hearts affections Answ Dispositions heavenly are different from the affections much more then they are different from the habit of grace 1. The spiritual dispositions goe and come the heart and affections of love joy sorrow remain 2. The heart is one thing and the heavenly preparedness of the heart is another thing As the subject iron differs from the fierceness and heat in iron and the water differs from the cold and heat that goes and comes from and to the water so dispositions are spiritual qualities and the affections the subject the heart is
9. Lord I have called daily unto thee I have stretched out my hands unto thee Psal 102. the afflicted soul saith v. 4. My heart is smitten and withered like grass And here though buried and dead bones scaâ—tered at the grave mouth as when one heweth timber speak and pray to God Psal 141. and the Church so overwhelmed so that they cannot speak Psal 77. 4. yet they speak prayers 2. There is holy complaining layed in the bosome of an apprehended angry God and though arrows of God stick in the flesh Psal 38. 1 2 3 4. Psal 119. 25. My soul cleaveth to the dust 28. My soul droppeth away for heaviness 83. I am become like a bottle in the smoke Psal 42. 1 2. Psal 6. 1 2 3 prayes and complaines in a holy way to God Like a crane or a swallow so did I chatter I did mourn as a dove mine eyes fail with looking upward O Lord I am oppressed undertake for me 3. It 's half a closing with a sinful disposition when it paines us lesse Paul protests against the fleshes sinful disposition Rom. 7. 15. I allow not the evil which I doe 2. He disowns it v. 17. It 's no more I that doe it but sin in me 3. He condemes himself for it v. 18. I know in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good 4. He complaines of it 23. I am led captive to the law of sin 5. His complaining so grows that he ends in an out-cry O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death and triumphs victoriously in Christ v. 25. From which it is clear that Paul and the flesh part open enemies and that there is no treaty of peace betwixt the spirit and the sinful disposition flowing from the flesh as if the flesh and the spirit were two free co-equal independent Lords and Princes and each must have his own kingdome and princedome to himself and the one must not encroach upon the other for the flesh and its complices must down and the spirit must be up in Christ Nor is there any arbitrary agreement of the matter for the spirit yields no liberty to sin nor gives away one jot or tittle of the holy Law to say Herod by the new covenant may keep his lust and Herodias so he gladly hear John the Baptist 4. There ought to be a going about of all duties of praying believing hearing praising c. under the lowest ebbings of the spirit and the saddest deadness so deadness and indispositions be the sin and sinful affliction and the afflictive sin of the child of God for our obedience to God is the more spiritual that it hath no moral motive from sense and comfort but rather the contrary save onely the word of command So excellently Christ Heb. 10. 9. Loe I come to doe thy will to suffer wrath and the curse for man but Psal 40. 8. I delight to doe thy will thy Law is within my heart His delight was in that saddest commandement to speak so in laying dow his life for his sheep and so had no sense to bear him up for an agony and sadnesse and sorrow to death was upon the holy Saviour when he obeyed and that peculiar law was in the inner part of his heart It 's true his Father loved him for it John 10. 17. Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my life that I might take it again But 1. It 's a question if in the act of suffering he felt that love when he complained that he was forsaken of God 2. Therefore the Father loved Christ and Christ did abide in his love because he kept his Fathers commandements John 15. 11. because they were the Fathers commandements 2. It 's a temptation to act under deadness which actually blunts the heart therefore to obey under a formal temptation is more spiritual obedience As for Christ to pray to believe to exhort his disciples to watch and when pain wrath the actual pressing curse puts him to tears and hideous cries Heb. 5. is a perfect copy to all obedience lesse thanks to you to pray when the heart is oyled with real influences and feasted with some holy and the bridegrooms hony-comb and the feelings of the out-lettings of freest love as what praise to a wheel to roll down the mount or for the fire to cast heat or the Sun to yield light Feelings of the strong impulsions and breathings of Christs love carry along such a strong necessity of obeying Christs love being a stronger and a more imperious commander then a fiery Law almost steals away the elective power but to pray under the frame and current of a dead disposition working and re-acting on the contrary from a principle that is strongly real but from pure moral influences from the pure spiritual commands 1 Thess 5. 17. Pray without ceasing and Psal 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble is the most spiritual and perfect obedience That wine hath the most kindly taste and colour of wine and is preserved most connaturally that hath it's being on the mother grape it 's not so when there is something of art I know not what to preserve it by steel or something like that Hence appears the decitfulnesse of our hearts when the delight in the duty comes rather from a meer physical cause less moral to wit from the heavenly flamings of quickening influences not from the command the only kindly mother and moral motive of obedience The withdrawing of the rayes and beams of the personally near Godhead now as it were under a cloud which was wont to give the savourness of strong delight made our Redeemers obedience as is said the more excellent 2. It speaks much of savoury graciousnesse when the temptation is cos gratiae a whetstone to grace and to the spirit of adoption and as sailes and oares to praying and does not blunt us in duties 3. The greater combate with nature the more perfect is the obedience Abraham's natural disposition was strong to love Isaac his onely sonne to let the child take his good night at his aged mother but the command of Jehovah his God in covenant so prevailed as he would shift the temptation and hid the matter from the mother Sarah and strongly second the design of Gods trying with resolved pure spiritual obedience from only the command of God CHAP. VI. The place Luke 24. 32. Did not our heart burn c. is opened 2. Believers can tell the history of the actings of the Spirit 3. Feelings may be strongest after the actings of the Spirit 4. The differences between literal heat and spiritual heat in many particulars 5. And betwixt the Spirits actings with the Word and Enthusiastical raptures There be other holy dispositions most considerable specially these 1. Burning of heart 2. Enlargedness of heart 3. Fixedness of heart 4. Love-sickness after Christ Besides these there be special dispositions to pray
with a challenge of her refusing to open Ah! why did I not opâ—n while he did â—ovingly 〈…〉 knock and lovingly speak Open 〈…〉 my â—â—ster my love c. sense of Christ with chalâ—â—â—â—â—d good 〈◊〉 with tears for 〈◊〉 in the woman thâ—◠〈…〉 his feet with tears sense with faith going along 〈…〉 is commendable it s a spiritual case 〈…〉 up our recâ—nnings what we have profited spiritually by the heart-â—â—â—ingâ— wrought by Christ and this is a third diffrence The moral and 〈◊〉 man 〈◊〉 so â—â—prove his hear as to call himself to a reckoning nor 〈…〉 say wheâ— neere am I to God for my stirring 〈◊〉 reforming religion its kindly life-heat that makes the man more lively and vigorous While he spake The third particular who works burning of heart in these men speaking Jesus Christ when Christ takes the bellows and the fan and stirs up the fire it must needâ— burn boldly and when Christ casts in a coal in the soul it must make heart-flamings John 4. I am he that speaks to thee that made a fire in the womans heart then she leaves well and water-pot and runs to the City So Matth. 9. 9. Matth. 4. 20 21 22. with a word he kindles a fire in the brests of fisher-men who knew nothing of him before and hath an inward work upon the heart Cant. 5. He put in his hand by the hole of the door and my bowels were moved for him that was fire in the bowels and what did Christ here but speak words and this is the fourth difference with little pain but a word speaking he makes a fire There is a huge deal of violence in Esaus running sweating hunting Jacob stirred not after works but staid at home and believed and faith made him blessed the spirit drives not but by the words leading and perswading But is there no violence in the natural and literal heat Yea for Bâ—als priests to cut and bleed themselves with knives and cry till noon and to shout to a deaf God must have in it much violence and it s a very unnatural fire and its a most unnatural wild-fire heat to slay their young children to Molech A man who forces a sigh when a sigh forces not him is a sufferer but what violence is in the constraining Gospel-promise what compulsion is there in love or love-sickness when Christ makes love a key that opens all doors how strongly and how sweetly doth the word of promise carried on by the spirit of Christ force thy soul there is a huge deal of force and violence in fairâ—heed sickness as when a man makes and counterfeits distraction and madness and runs naked While he opened the Scriptures The fourth particular is the fewel that makes the fire the Scriptures opened and opened by Christs key Is not my word like a fire saith the Lord Jer. 23. 15. Yea in Christs baptizing there is fire John baptizeth with water and no more as a cold and watry seal but Christ Matth. â— 11. batizeth with the holy Ghost and with fire The word of prophesie was in Jeremiahs bowels as a fire shut up and this is the fift difference betwixt the literal and spiritual heat the heavenly heart-burning goes along with the Scriptures 2. With the Scriptures so opened and applied by the spirit of Jesus as by a strong power burning coals are cast into the heart As touching the former the difference betwixt this and the Libertines spirit or the Enthusiasts are to be observed and the spirit of the children of God 1. Christs spirit extols the Scriptures It is written saith Christ against Satan Have ye not read in the Scriptures saith Christ against the Sadduces Matth. 22. Search the Scriptures saith Christ they bear witness of me He taught the multitude and disciples as it s written in the Scriptures He rebukes them Luke 24. v. 25. as fools and slow of heart for not believing the Scriptures When he would carry in real influences of grace to the heart he carries them along by the Scripture and opens the understanding that they may understand the Scripture Luke 24. 45. that is the spirit of Satan in some who boast that they are beyond and above the word of the Kingdom and such must be beyond and on the other side of heaven 2. They who wait for the Lord and whose soul waits for God they hope in his word Psalm 130. 5 6. Libertines souls cannot wait for the Lord as the watch for the morning 3. It s a work of the spirit strongly to convince the conscience of not believing in Christ John 16. 7 8. now to believe in him is the sum of the Scriptures of the Gospel Enthusiasts extol perswasions by raptures according to which the brother killeth the brother as Bullinger relates in place of the Scripture-convictions of the spirit 4. The work of the spirit is to comfort for its the spirits office and the sound comfort is patience and comfort of the Scriptures bringing hope Rom. 15. 4. The spirit of Enthusiasts perswades men of peace and comfort without and beside the promises of the Gospel 5. The words of the book of the Law melt the heart of godly Josiah 2 Kings 19. 22. and the Lord looks to him that trembles at his word to dwell with him Isa 66. 2. The Enthusiasts boldly mock the word as an instrument of carnal and fleshly regeneration and seek a new birth from a spirit alone separated from the word 6. Deep humiliation is wrought by the word 2 Kings 22. 14. the pride of Satan reigns in the spirits of Enthusiasts who despise Scripture humility and reproach tears and the work of repentance as a work of the Law and the flesh 7. Strong and couragious fighting even to overcoming gets for a reward the hid manna the white stone and the new name written thereon which no man can read but he that receives it now fighting and overcoming is by the word of the spirit Rev. 2. 17. Eph. 6. 17. and faith in the word 1 John 5. 4. Enthusiasts tell us of a dumb and Scriptureless perswasion by which men are perswaded they are chosen to salvation and can know others by the face that are so chosen 8. The true spirit leads unto all truth John 16. 13 and opens the true sense of the Scriptures and leads no man by a new wild-fire light nor doth the spirit of God sway and determin a topick conjectural way while there is a speculative doubting as touching any light from Scripture whether the course be lawful or warranted by the word or not for the spirit of God leads by Scriptures infallibility Isa 59. 20 21. 9. The actings of the true spirit are gentle civil human and he bids us follow whatsoever is of good report whatsoever things are pure Phil. 4. 8 9. The spirit of Enthusiasts leaving Scripture licences men to abominations which Heathens abhor 10. The actings of the spirit of Christ are seasonable Matth. 10. 19.
in that hour it shall be given you it is not ye that speake but the spirit of your Father speakes in you Enthusiasts spirit suggests night-works to be done in day light and many unseasonable actions contrary to godly prudence as to read godly Treatises when they should hear the Word preached the spirit that suggesteth this is not of God for the spirit of God cannot counter-work himself 11. The spirit of God acts the soul and the man within his own orb and sphere of grace Nature acts not upon the Moon to move it up to the sphere of the Sun nor could it be called a kindly and connatural motion for the Sun to move down in the orb of the Moon It 's not the spirit of the Lord which acts the plow-man to move out of his element in the throne or in another calling in which God hath not placed him for it is not from the motion of the spirit of sanctification for David to go out of his element of grace and move in Satans orb of uncleanness and blood-shed the spirit of holiness is a friend to the holy Law of God all influences and actings of the spirit are to be tried by the same rules by which the spirit is tried some influences to Scriptural duties are from God and his spirit other influences from the Scriptureless spirit of Satan or corrupt man himself every stirring and impulsion must not be fathered upon the spirit of grace The fourth particular is the subject or seat of burning and its the heart did not our hearts burn within us the heart is the only seat of heavenly burnings not simply as the heart of man which is evil and only evil by nature in all its out-goings Gen. 6. 6. Gen. 8. 21. and supplanted and wicked Jer. 17. 9. But the new heart of man Ezek. 36. 26 27. the heart in which the love of God as a flood is spread abroad by the holy Ghost Rom. 5. 5. the heart and soul that loves the beloved Christ Cant. 3. 1 2 3. as for the unrenewed heart it is no more a hearth-stone or a seat to kindle this fire upon nor will it burn in this heart then if you would kindle a fire of coals and fewel and dry timber upon the superfice of the ocean sea for the heart of the unrenewed man would eat up and quench all this fire and the spirit does no more give influences for the heavenly burnings in the heart of an unrenewed man then he gives influences to the water to burn and cast out flamings as a huge fire doth or to the midnight darkness to shine as the Moon or Sun and this is the sixt difference The renewed heart is only the seat of this fire that comes down from heaven the natural heart is not capable thereof Q. Is there not an heart warmness in the natural and unrenewed man Answ Such as is the heart such is the heat such as is the hearth-stone such is the fire and the fewel that but as on it But the differences be these 1. The heat of the unrenewed man is strong and cannot be commanded they hasten as mad men after their idols who run after other gods Psalm 16. 4. And Paul says of his heat in persecuting the Saints Acts 26. 11. I compelled them to blaspheme 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was abundantly and exceedingly mad and phrentick out of my wit in burning malice against them now the mad man can hardly command his madness yet upon other sinful and mad grounds Paul could have been perswaded on the contrary as the Pharisees were mad against Christ yet the fear of the people and of their own â—â—ns restrained them long from doing violence to him and in matters which neerly concern God the hear of â—n â—â—renewed man may be quenched as a man that counterfeitech himself to be mad can command his madness and 〈◊〉 who fains himself to be sick can command his sickness out one who is really possessed with a Divel and mad and one who is really sick of a raging fever cannot command either madness or sickness hypocrisie hath some dominion and empire over its own cursed heat and 〈…〉 â—ut say mountains on the love of Christ love breathes and lives under it devise torments lent burning quick 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 or in a seeâ—â—ing Caldron to the Marâ—â—rs of Christ in ten days out off the ten singers one by one and so the rest of the members in diverâ— days or some 〈…〉 devise hellith 〈◊〉 the witnesse of Jesus 〈…〉 and bounded hand and fooâ— as the word 〈…〉 is made use of by the commanding 〈◊〉 sweetly 〈◊〉 love of Christ to die an hundred deaths 〈…〉 rather 〈◊〉 deny Christ for such as so love not 〈◊〉 lives to 〈◊〉 are not their own nor hath a believer 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 not can the word if 〈◊〉 could 〈…〉 and an â—â—rth of the gold of 〈…〉 of Christ and the strong inâ—â—ence thereof So true is that Cant. 8. 7. Many waters cannot quench love That is a strong fire which all the waters in the Sea cannot quench Nor can the floods drown it If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned Then drowning and burning death fair allurements and gifts cannot counter-work the love of Christ What and are loves coales so hot yea he spoke to that v. 6. Love is strong as death jealousie is cruel as the grave the coals thereof are coals of fire which have a most vehement flame the flame of God But natural men for all their heat in the matters of God can let out and let in and stretch out the truth for all their heart-burnings as if it were kid-leather and they may take and give and borrow and lend upon Christs matters whereas the Saints are awed with that Buy the truth and sell it not Let indifferent and cold men who never felt the influences of loves fiery coals know this Ah the interests of Christ have been looked on in Scotland too indifferently and coldly the coales of self-interest burn strongly 2. The bare letter of the Gospel wins not in upon the heart it warmes the skin and not the heart whereas Christs speaking and opening the Scriptures with his Spirit and the key of David casteth not fire upon the heart the heat is all upon the letter and externals and upon Sacrifices New Moons Solemn Assemblies formes without taste All Pauls heat is about Christ and the hope of the resurrection the Jewes his adversaries heat could be nothing of this heart-burning but for Moses Law in the letter circumcision and other ceremonies now wanting their life Christ For Christ had now 1. removed from the letter of the ceremonial law and there is no life there as touching the observance thereof But Christ hath 2. not departed from and gone out of the ceremonial law as touching the doctrinal teaching thereof to lead us to Christ and therefore that law should be read preached
believed and stands cloathed with the authority of Canonick Scripture otherwise Libertines must cashier the books of Moses 3. Nor hath Christ removed out of the letter of the Scripture Law and Gospel to teach us no more thereby but only by the Spirits instruction for even the doctrine of the Law curses Deut. 27. Deut. 28. are a part of the immediately inspired word of God shining with the same majesty holiness divinity convincing power as the letter of the Gospel Psal 19. 7 8 9 10. 4. Christ hath not removed as Saltmarsh Dell and others teach from the Law moral the divine obligation to holiness and righteousness for it layes the same bands and obligations to the duties of love and obedience to God and of love truth mercy righteousness soberness to man which was upon us in Moses time for that way grace should teach loosness lawless wantonness not holiness We would press good works holiness godly walking on all as they would see God and not be trees hewen down and cast in the fire Suppose we could not with Schoole accuracy rid marches as touching the necessity thereof but we are to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees justification by works 5. Christ and the Spirit of Christ dwell in the Law to joyn gracious influences therewith to humble sinners to cast them down to bring them to self-despair that they may flee to Christ CHAP. VII Of enlargedness of heart Psal 119. 32. I will runne the way of thy commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart THe words have no great difficulty Running imports a cheerful nimble willing activeness in giving obedience to Gods commandements Enlarging is a widening of the heart and the Lords giving of a wider capacity to run by bestowing influences on David in heavenly dispositions and actings for God Hence the Text shall be cast into these questions Q. 1. Whether David was now under straitning that he so speaks Q. 2. What the straitning is Q. 3. Whether David might promise and undertake to run upon the supposal of an enlarged heart granted him of God Q. 4. Is there no running except the Lord give enlargement and new influences and what we may here doe Q. 2. What enlargedness of heart is and the branches thereof To the first The frequent complaints of David in the Psalm seem to say some straitning was on him 1. He complaines of his soul cleaving to the dust of his soul dropping away for heaviness 2. He frequently seeks from God teaching quickening enlightning which saith that some deadness darkness and narrowness of heart was on He who is nearest heaven and is as it were all prayer misses many things Psal 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I may not sin against thee He must then be well instructed when the word is hid in his heart yet saith he v. 12. Teach me thy statutes v. 14. I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches 24. Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me 31. I have stuck unto thy testimonies What wants David then that a glorified and perfected man hath yes he wants more enlargedness of heart v. 32. he wants more of Gods teaching v. 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statues He wants a bowed heart to the Law 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies He wants more life and spiritual vigorousnesse 37. Quicken thou me in thy way Begging and suiting supposeth need and want at least a want of the degrees of grace How sweet is it to be rich in missing and feeling of wants and that is the dangerous state of Laodicea Rev. 3. 17. I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing 2. Where there is much sinful complaining and onely complaining there is lesse praying and praising Satan can make use of bastard sense of unworthiness and counterfeit letters from the Law to lay a man in prison and weaken praying David doth not so complain but he misses and also is rich in praying and praising To the second Straitning is a sort of narrowness and scarcity of heartiness in the ways of God It comes sometime from hainous sins the runaway child blushes and is straitned to speak to his father Adultery and bloodshed brings on David sealed lips and a closed heart in praising Psal 51. 15. while God enlarge both Lord may I have leave to pray to believe to apply the promises Psal 51. 12. Psal 119. 45. I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts Then casting aside the precepts brings straitning restraint and bands on the Christian in his walk and in praying praising hearing loving running in the way of Gods precepts A fettered man can act little hence drought of soul and the rain of influences are withholden 2. Heaviness of desertion brings on straitning Psal 77. 4. Thou holdest mine eyes waking I am so troubled that I cannot speak Possibly from this Hezekiah is locked up in chattering like a crane in stead of praying 3. Satan may have leave as a faingied Pursevant to imprison where he hath no Law What hast thou to doe to pray Is not Joshua ragged and cloathed with filthy garments And Satan stands before the Angel at his right hand to resist him in praying for Jerusalem for he is not worthy to pray for himself But the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebukes him Zech. 3. 1 2 3 4. 4. There is a narrowness that comes from ignorance until God give spiritual wisedome and largeness of heart see 1 Kings 4. 29. when we mistake God and unbelief represents God as a lyon or a bear Lam. 3. 10. Isa 38. 13 and Christ is represented as a terrifying Spirit not as Christ Matth. 14. 26. Luke 4. 37. How can the poor man pray to a lyon or a terrifying spirit What weak influences are there in speaking to God covered with a cloud of anger 5. The Lord out of the depth of holy soveraignty withdrawes the breathings of the Spirit and straitens the man that he cannot speak with lively liberty that he may depend upon the free out-goings of the Spirit He who waters the garden waters every plant of the garden every moment Isa 2. 7. and when he waters not there is a drying up 6. Neglect of praying and fetching enlargement from the fountain may straiten as appears from Pauls suiting of the prayers of the Lords people that God would grant him a door of utterance with holy liberty to preach the mystery of the Gospel Eph. 6. 19. Col. 4. 3. For much of the anointing there is in the man Christ that draws wondering at the gracious word spoken by Christ Luke 4. 18 22. See also the Churches prayer Acts 4. 29. For it is a grant of grace to speak with enlargement 7. If fear and dismayment be on the heart Jer. 1. 17. and Ezekiel may not
judge it fit for their humiliation and the promoting of the work of their salvation and especially for the glory of holy Soveraignty they are to believe that the Lord shall absolutely confer upon them fundamental and amply necessary influences of grace but not that he shall bestow on them absolutely non-fundamental influences Assert 4. It s not lawful to engage to run the ways of the Lords commandments leaning to the habit of grace and the stock within the Believer Peter relied on this I am ready 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing habitual grace and faith to go with thee to prison and to death Luke 22. 33. and John 13. 37. Peter is angry because Christ lesseneth his stock and habit of grace and strength of faith Lord why can I not follow thee now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This habit of grace is not Christ neither the Spirit and therefore the enlarging of the heart upon the supposal whereof David engageth to run the way of the Lords commandments is not the only habitual enlarging of the heart but he supposeth also that the Lord must add his actual breathings and influences of grace else he cannot run nor move at all in the way of God John 15. 5. 1. Cor. 12. 2. 2 Cor. 3. 3. Assert 5. Far less can we engage to run the way of the Lord upon our own strength For 1. The Apostle James rebukes such as say they shall go to such a City and buy and sell and say not if God will James 4. 10 11. far less can we engage to spiritual duties on our own strength 2. This is carnal presumption for men to lay wagers on their own strength and to say with Peter and the Disciples they 'l do wonders 3. Men believe not the wickedness of their own hearts nor see they to the bottome of soveraignty the depth of sin original 4. It s contrary to godly watchfulness and an hardning of the heart as Prov. 28. 14. Blessed is the man who fears always but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischiefe 5. It s atheism to suppose that influences of saving grace are as due and connatural to men now fallen in sin as influences natural are some way due to the falling of rain the rising and going down of the Sun the growing of trees the ebbing and flowing of the sea and that we have dominion of free-will over the saving breathings of the holy Ghost Whereas 6. The Gospel bids us pray and by faith rely on the Lord for influences of grace and give the glory and praise of the breathings of the Spirit to God 7. It s against that humble self-denial and godly trembling and humble despairing of our own strength that should be in us in our undertakings of obedience So an huge deal of pride 2. want of mortification to self must be lurking in our undertakings Assert 6. It s not lawful to blame the Lord for our sinful omissions for that is to father our sin upon the holy Lord nor is that Isa 63. 17. O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy ways and hardened our hearts from thy fear a complaining against God It s 1. a tacit complaining of themselves that they are grosse matter and the dunghil on which the Sun with his beams stirs up a stinking smell which is not the Suns fault 2. As Gods active hardning of us is a punishment of sin the Church may lawfully complain of it to God and deprecate that and all the like sad evils of punishment yet it shall never follow that God is the author or the cause of the sins of our being passively hardned of God or of active hardening of our selves 3. It s a prayer for softning and grace not to erre return for thy servants sake v. 16. thou O Lord art our Father our Redeemer thy Name is from everlasting 2. None of the Saints yielding to temptations do blame the Lords withdrawing but blame themselves and clear the Lord. Psalm 51. Against thee thee only have I sinned thou hast taught me wisedom in the inward parts here is a clearing of the Lord. Isa 64. 6. We are all as an unclean thing v. 4. since the beginning of the world men have not perceived a God beside thee 5 8. So Lam. 3. 34. Assert 7. A Believer may undertake in the strength of God Psalm 119. 33. Cant. 14. Draw me we will run Grace and the Spirit in his sweet breathings being undertakers one may undertake for a journey when Christ engages for such a chariot the midst whereof is paved with love O be humble and lay not great wagers upon self ye know not sin original as a sin but ye know it as a meer punishment What we are sinners by nature and we can do no otherwise Pharaoh and Judas knew it so CHAP. VIII Q. 4. Is there no running except God enlarge the heart what then can we do ASsert 1. Without some enlargement of heart there is no running the negative is true none come to Christ except such as the father draws John 6. 44. John 15. 5. and the affirmative is true all that are drawn and have heard and learned of the Father do run and come apace Cant. 1. 4. John 6. 44. There is a spiritual riches in heavenly and spiritual suppositions O for more of Christ to ern his praises with a shout which might waken Angels and Men all men in this side and in the other side of the Sun and that all creatures might hear and put to their seal and cry Amen to the Psalm Assert 2. The use we are to make of our sinful weakness is not to sit still he loves death who says I cannot heal my self art and skill must only do it therefore I le seek to no Physitian if the Lord will not do it let me die The husbandman were mad who would say my plowing sowing early rising and late labouring can never make the corn to grow except God give the increase therefore I le fold my hands and take the other sleep and if another say God only creates the wind therefore I le never set my foot in a ship so is it here what can the dead and the sick sinner do if the Physitian Christ will neither quicken nor cure his influences of life are above my reach therefore I le never make out to Christ nor ask for the Gospel if Christ will not heal us we must pine away in our sins how then shall we live this is to tempt Christ and to bring him under a new miraculous way to heal and save the sinner in his dream without hearing the Gospel which is that God should bring bread and cloathing to the sleeping mans bed-side The contrary is Phil. 2. 13. work because he works Cant. 1. Draw and we will run the Spouse saith not Lord draw that we may sleep 2. Our impotency leads us to turn sinful wickedness in mournful confession and godly complaining as the Saints
do Psalm 51. 5. Jer. 14. 4. Isa 64. 8 9. Dan. 9. 5 6 11. Psalm 116. 6 7. 3. Cain Pharaoh Saul Magus never complain of themselves Heathens complain of sin original not as mans sin but as Socinians and Pelagians complain of it as mans misery and the Lords fault and sin with reverence to his holiness in that God and the step-mother nature have dealt worse with man in bringing him into the world naked weeping weak sick dying then with bulls that are born with thick skins and have horns to defend them It s a shameful accusing of God to deny original sin to be a transgression of the Law such as deserveth death eternal Ah our pride who dare bark against God when we should weep over our own wolfish and beastly nature Assert 3. We do not so much in the use of means as our lameness doth permit The Lord hath drawn a bill in the conscience that the blind will not so much as open their eye-lids we may be a law to our selves Rom. 1. 14 15. we know God by nature and glorifie him not as God Rom. 1. 2. 15. we may go many miles farther toward God by Natures light but we sit still 2. Yea we blow out the candle and here the criple and lame man breaks his own legs and arms the second time and complains of the Physitian Christ that he will not heal him against his will he who adds to his sickness a poyson drink cannot father his death upon the Physitian Ah we stir not broken legs and arms upon and towards the Physitian Christ 3. The criple may move and creep toward the Physitian The motion of such as stepped in the pool immediately after the Angel troubled the water John 5. was not a motion of perfect nature nor a perfect motion but yet a means of health it was Christ rejects not criple and sickly motions in using means towards himself Assert 4. The motions of the Spirit to come to the renewed mans case serve as legs to bear the criple-man but not as eyes for Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp to my feet and light to my path Yea a doubt it is if the motions of the Spirit as the Spirit without the word lay an obligation on us to follow these motions except when the Spirit speaks to Paul and Barnabas to go to Macedonia not to Bythinia and then the word of the Spirit becomes formally the word of the Lord as the word of Christ from his mouth is the word of God but heed is to be taken in a special manner when the bastard spirit speaks to Becold to Hichol and such wizards for God speaks like God and his own know his voice and the children of the Divel know also their fathers voice learn to go as far as you can in the way to Christ 1. No violence but from your own heart stands in your way the birth helps it self in the womb to come out work with the tide or against it he who rowes with oars in a manner helps the wind they desire not to sail who will not stir a foot to the ship 2. Hearing in Lydia and the Gaoler reading in the Eunuch diligent taking heed to the word of the Gospel preached by Phillip in the Samaritans the woman of Samaria conferring with Christ have in them though they come not up to the nature of a perfect duty somewhat of the ordinance of Christ and Christ loves to be in his own ordinances pro tanto its true the unrenewed man cannot use the means formally as they are referred to Christ and for Christ until his will and intention be renewed yet he is in the way to Christ and materially he comes to Christ nor is walking to the ship on dry land an act of sailing nor the sick mans journeying to the Physitian or his simple receiving of medicine an act of healing its good to come to the work-house of the spirit the preached Gospel and to lie under the breathing of the Lord when the word is spoken lend the letter of the Gospel lodging in the outer house the ear and literal understanding go in to the Potters house and stand beside the furnace and behold what work the Lord hath 3. Upon the wheels towards others and how many he meets with in the way of his ordinances frames the new creature in them makes a real change in them that you wonder at them knowing thy were blind and now they see 2. As for renewed ones these cases are considerable 1. When the letter of the Law is granted there is something and a great something wanting Psal 119. 29. remove from me the way of lying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be grace over thy Law to me which is first a suit that deeper and deeper spiritual impressions of God in the Law may be engraven on him till he be filled with all the fulness of God and influences may amount to a strong habit following of hearing reading conferring meditating with much praying for spiritual teaching from him as all along through Psal 119. would make us rich in influences 2. The natural man never misses life and quickning influences in the word the spiritual doth Psalm 119. 50. This is my comfort in mine affliction for thy word hath quickned me It s not a bad property of the earth to gape and thirst for rain there is no such gaping and thirsting in the rock the stone is never parched for want of rain but this parchedness is a neerest disposition for influences of sope and moisture from the clouds and though the thirsty man pray not yet thirst it self calls for watering influences as the Lord disappoints not nature so uses he not to frustrate gracious thirst of suitable influences of grace and these are put together and both are satisfied Psalm 145. 15 16 19. So his way Matth. 5. 6. Luke 1. 53. if thirsts for life and not for the bare condemning letter 3. There is something which we call fetching of the wind and casting of a board again to wind to the right harbour and it is a sort of courting the wind and that is the case of the soul that would live upon influences its fit to pant and gape and carefully wait on for the holy breathings of the Lord could we wait in the way that the Spirit uses to come and attend him in ordinances he must come that way as Zacheus cast himself in that way of Christ providence places two blind beggars in Christs way the Lord thereby bestows the Son of Davids mercy on them and providence placed the woman of Samaria at the well of Jacob and Christ must needs go thorow Samaria and her way she looked for water from Jacobs well and looked not for the Messiah yet she meets with him and feels his influences before she goes hence but we are with ordinances to lie at the tide and wait for and seek the flowings of
both and seeks with teares and stayes about the grave until she find her Lord. The Lord must be displeased with our narrowness How little a portion of him doe we see We are not straitned in the Lords heart but in our selves He calls for wider hearts Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it Psal 81. 10. not the mouth but the heart our narrow heart and narrow faith is like the little hand of the child who hath not fingers to hold the large and great apple 2. The fool wants a heart Hos 7. 11. Prov. 9. 4. Then must the fooles of this world know little of an enlarged and wide heart as little as the horse or the mule that hath not the understanding of a man nor have they the heart of the new man Speak to the natural men of the fatness of the Lords house of all the fulness of God and the showers of influences of grace of the anointing of all wisedom and ye speak to new weaned children 3. Idlers and sleepers that run not in the way of Gods commandements but are hot as fire and mad and run as the Galatians in a wrong way are hence rebuked Many run and sleep little after their corn and wine and oyl after their vineyards honours but not with enlarged hearts in the Lords way They run to set up themselves and in place of Religion set up all the wicked religions of hell Toleration is high but he shall be laid hold on who prophecies and cries against the cursed Altar 4. There is a Spirit of deadness on many professors the judgment of the Church of Sardis Rev. 3. 1 2. and hardly can sleepers waken themselves we pray not as David Psal 119. Quicken me quicken me Unrenewed professors are painted men praying and hearing men risen out of the grave dead on their feet preaching praying hearing and yet dead CHAP. X. Of fixedness of heart 2. Prayer begets an heavenly disposition and an heavenly disposition again begetteth prayer 3. Holy acts beget holy acts and an heavenly disposition begets an holy disposition 4. The Lord so frames his precepts and his promises as our actings are suitably required to his influences 5. These three are to be differenced 1. The spiritual state 2. The spiritual temper or constitution 3. The spiritual condition 6. The reason of doubling of sentences and words Psal 57. v. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise 8. Awake up my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early MY heart is fixed Gen. My heart is prepared my heart is confirmed established The doubling of the word my heart is confirmed noteth the vehemency of affection 2. As also the speaking of it to God O God my heart is fixed declares the sincerity of it 3. The speaking to his tongue to awake it his calling it his glory as Psal 16. 9. My glory rejoyceth that is my tongue expresseth joy is an elegant fiction of a person as speaking to his soul Psal 103. 1. Psal 116. 7. Psal 42. 11. and noteth some dulness in tongue and heart to praise God his bidding his psaltery and harp awake is also an elegant prosopopeia as if the harp could sleep and wake And there is another figure the instrument of musick is put for the gift of musick he tacitely prayer God to waken up his gift and his grace of musick to praise and that God would awake himself to praise being under the sense of the Lords deliverance of him when he fled into the cave for fear of Saul and the Lord delivered him out of the hand of Saul and put Sauls life in his reverence The words contain 1. The disposition of fixedness of heart 2. His vehemency of affection in doubling the expression 3. His speaking of it prayer-wise O God my heart is fixed His sincerity 4. What the disposition wrought in him a fixed resolution to praise and a waking up of his gift of musick awake psaltery and of himself I my self will awake early The word my heart is fixed is rendred by Amsworth my heart is firmly prepared Diodati my heart is re-confirmed or re-assured Calvin in the French my heart is well disposed Geneva prepared Q. How got David this heavenly disposition 1. The occasion was 1 Sam. 24. as the title of the Psalm bears Saul with three thousand men-persons David in the rocks of the wild goats in the wilderness of Engedi Saul went into the cave to cover his feet and David and his men remained in the sides of the cave and David went in and cut the lap of Sauls garment and had in his power to kill Saul and his men counselled him so to doe but in stead of arfrighting Saul and his army the Lord suggests the fear and awe of God he durst not kill him 2. He trusted in God for deliverance another way then to put hands on the Prince as Psal 112. 7. A good man is not afraid of evil tidings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. This is the fixedness of faith opposite to fear and unbelief when another man would tremble being compassed with three thousand instruments of death as many men as many deaths yet his heart is fixed on God both to believe and to pray David by prayer Be merciful to me O God and by faith gets this confident disposition and this confident disposition brings forth acts of believing in stead of trembling and resolutions to praise and to sing and give thanks But if the question be moved how gets David grace to believe and grace to pray Certainly by influences of grace upon the occasion of the delivery So that here acts of praying bring forth holy dispositions to pray and to praise as is clear Be merciful unto me O God and God both delivered him and gives him fixedness of heart to pray and praise when a natural man would tremble at the sight and fear of so many deaths And again a disposition and fixedness of heart brings forth a resolution to praise and give thanks And 2. a stirring up of himself and his musick to praise yea and actual praising v. 11. Be thou exalted O God above the heavens let thy glory be above all the earth As the herb brings forth the seed and the seed again brings forth the herb and so the herb brings forth the herb and the seed the seed and the apple brings forth the tree and the grape the vine tree and again the tree brings forth the apple and the vine-tree the grape the water is the maker of ice and ice is dissolved into water and again that water is turned into ice Q. What shall beget a holy disposition to pray A. Praying begets a holy disposition to pray When David goes up the mount of Olives fleeing from Absolom he weeps and prayes Psal 3. and that praying begets a fixedness to believe and a disposition to pray v. 6. I shall not be afraid of ten
thousand of the people that have set themselves round about me Psal 6. he prayes Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath have mercy on me return again O Lord deliver my soul That prayer is heard and the result is an heavenly disposition to part with wicked men 6. Depart from me ye workers of iniquity and a new disposition of assurance The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping And assurance that God heard the man is a new seed of praying to him again Psal 116. 3 4 5 6. Psal 18. 3 4 5 6. So Psal 31. after complaints and heavenly petitions v. 4. Pull me out of the net 9. Have mercy upon me O Lord make thy face to shine upon thy servant c. follow heavenly dispositions 1. Of commending the seeking of God v. 19. O bow great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee A disposition to encourage others to seek God v. 23. O love the Lord all ye his Saints c. A disposition to encourage fainters v. 24. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart How shall I get praying Praying helps to praying How shall I get holy dispositions Holy dispositions beget holy dispositions How shall I get courage and spiritual strength Psal 31. 24. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart that is be strong in the Lord and he shall make you strong in him So Psal 27. 14. Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart wait I say on the Lord. The courage of faith is commanded and the argument is God shall strengthen thy heart and give thee courage As if we were the beginners of the good work so does the Lord frame his precepts promises to shake us out of our laziness that we abuse not his grace and gracious influences to wanton idleness So the Apostle Be strong in the faith and couragious and God shall strengthen your heart and furnish you So the Father speaks to his child lift at this burden I will lift your arms and strengthen them to lift the burden and to bear it 2. They are refuted hence who say The Lord bids us be of good courage and he knows courage and strength is from himself yea but so as you are to goe about acts of courage He bids us pray and he knows prayer is his own gift and the work of his Spirit It 's so here but he bids you pray that you may pray believe that you may believe So he commands heavenly dispositions and he only can give them So he commands heavenly habits and heavenly dispositions but yet so as ye act When a Physician enjoyns one for such a disease strive to have your body and cloathes to cast a good savour does he not enjoyn also that this sick man should carry about roses precious oyntments Would we act more in God and pray more and haunt more in heaven we should savour more of heaven And when men complaines of deadness it is with reflection on God he quickens me not and therefore I am dead his Son is the resurrection and the life and he sends no inflnences of life on me That is the physical cause and the Lord is free of your sinful deadness and unsavouriness in so doing Why complain of the moral faulty cause that is complain of your self complain that ye lie not among the roses ye are not much meditating and drawing life out of the precious promises ye are not often in wisedomes house ye are not much with the King at his banquet ye draw not near to his house of wine habits and heavenly dispositions grow from multiplyed spiritual acts and spiritual acts come kindly from heavenly dispositions My heart is fixed What is the particular disposition here aimed at For clearing of this know a disposition in general of which I spake above is one thing and this disposition is another These three must be differenced 1. The state 2. The temper and constitution 3. The disposition The state is to be renewed in Christ or in nature born of the spirit or yet remaining and walking in the flesh acted by the prince of the air that rules in the children of disobedience the birth and state of living is neither up nor down to the temper and constitution which is either strong and vigorous or weakly and sickly or betwixt these the state of living or birth consists in indivisibili if the man breath and live in nature or in Christ being now a translated person he hath a natural or a spiritual life but howbeit some be born again some are fathers and experienced radicated and confirmed Christians others are young men strong in the faith and both these are of a good spiritual temper and constitution But there are a third sort that are babes in Christ and though born again yet weakly and sickly frequent out-breakings much doubting liable to strong unmortified passions 1 John 2. 12 13 14. And to be born of God is common to all the three sorts and the essence and nature of the new birth agrees equally and univocally to them all all have their own influences finished to them from Christ but the spiritual tempers may differ as weak and strong healthy or sickly good or bad at least lesse good But as for dispositions of the regenerate they are qualities that go and come now anon I judge you will say the new-birth and the heavenly disposition are all one For David was born of God while he was under a wicked disposition to deflour Bathsheba to kill Vriah to be avenged no Nabal all which were bad dispositions when the new-birth is the new-birth and saving work of the spirit And again the spiritual disposition differs not a little from the spiritual temper 1. The spiritual temper is permanent as one is a weak man until he come out of his childhood for so many years or months he is Infant so long a child so long a youth So one is so long a babe in Christ and grows to be stronger in the faith and at length comes to be a father in Christ but even while the same babes age in Christ continues and the same weakly and sickly temper and inclination to yield to temptations in David new born and a babe good dispositions may be on to pray to praise to commit his life to God in extream dangers to make Psalms and yet Davids spiritual temper and constitution is and may be bad and sickly as Peter before our Saviours death is born again and a believer Matth. 16. 16 17. and by his much ignorance and frequent slips as acting Satans part in disswading Christ from the necessary work of redemption his carnal confidence in himself in saying he should never deny Christ his smiting off Malchus eaâ— his denial of Christ with an oath it appears that the spiritual temper was weak and much carnal nor can it be denied all that time when
Peters temper was weak but when he gave a confession of Christ Matth. 16. he was under a gracious disposition and Peters continuing with Christ in his temptations did suppose a gracious dispoâ—â—tion in these acts of his and the rest of the believing Disciples Luke 22. 29 30. 3. The Lords Disciples are all born again Judas excepted but it were hard to say that John the beloved Disciple was of the same temper before the death of Christ with Peter who proved more sinfully rash in many things then John 2. A disposition is a transient impression that may be left upon the spirit by an occurrence of providence which though it sometime continue long is not necessarily alway so Upon the supposed death of Joseph Jacob refused to be comforted upon the departure of the Ark Phineas daughter in law is disposed to die for sorrow which in a great part was a gracious disposition it s like this great deliverance left a strong impression on Davids spirit and brought out praising of God But to the particular this disposition is a fixedness of resolution to believe pray praise having its rise from this present merciful deliverance it s opposed to the trepidation and doubting of unbelief which made him say elsewhere One day or other I shall perish by the hand of Saul which also saith that this was not ever Davids condition but being deserted of God he was under a contrary disposition but good it were alway to keep the heart under such a fixedness Ah but we are up and down out and in as touching stedfastness and unmoveableness in the work of the Lord the Galatians did run well a while the balasting of saving grace is most necessary it was a sad word 2 Tim. 1. 15. This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia are turned away from me John 6. 66. from that time many 2. of his disciples 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took them to things behind went backward and 4. walked no more with him they left both Christ and the profession of Christ It was a sad suspending of influences when all the Disciples forsooke him and fled Matth. 26. My heart is fixed my heart is fixed The second particular is the doubling of the words In this and in the following words we have divers considerable characters and properties of heavenly dispositions 1. The doubling noteth the heat and fervour of affection in David as that My God my God notes the heat of faith two gripes of faith is better then one so saith the tripling of that prayer O my Father O my Father remove this cup Matth. 26. There is fire in the desire Psalm 57. 1. Be merciful to me O God be merciful to me and twice in this Psalm v. 5. Be thou exalted O God c. and again v. 11. Be thou exalted O God Psalm 46. that is doubled the Lord of hosts is with us v. 7 11. for his mercy endureth for ever is repeated twenty six times in one Psalm 1. In sinners in Christ it could not be it notes a sort of distrusting of the Spirit they will not believe the heart at the first word Not unto us O Lord that is not enough the heart is ready to steal the Lord's glory therefore he addeth not unto us but unto thy name give the glory therefore the doubling of it speaks the certainty Gen. 41. 32. 2. It notes that we are to make an eik to our assurance my heart is fixed O God therefore two witnesses are better then one he says it over again my heart is fixed for we shall deny that any such heavenly disposition was in the hour of temptation and say all is but false work in so doing he blows the coal when he finds it smoaking and blows twice and strikes the iron again and again when he finds it hot So he awakes up tongue and voice musick and harp gift and grace to praise the Lord as when he finds his heart in a praising disposition he desires an eik of all creatures in heaven and earth Psalm 103. all the Angels all his hosts all his works in all places of his dominion to joyne with his soule to blesse the Lord v. 20 21 22. 3. It notes a fiercenesse and a strong flaming of the affection and a sort of violence of assenting to the influences of grace which brought on that holy disposition which teacheth us when holy dispositions offer a divine violence to the soul to joyn our violence to his violence we will run that is our violence Draw me that is his violence Psalm 119. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments and press my self to willing and hot obedience if thou shall or when thou shall enlarge my heart 2. To this purpose we are to meet his actings of love Cant. 1. 4. The King brought me into his chambers with extolling and praising his love we will be glad and rejoyce in thee we will remember thy love more then wine the upright love thee 3. Let us intend and enlarge the acting of our heart to him Christ puts in his hand by the hole of the door which was a strong inward stirring of the Spirit of Jesus and the Spouse meets this with bended and mighty acts of loving obedience As 1. My bowels were moved for him For whom for him my Beloved who did stand and knock while his head was full of dew and his locks wet with the drops of the night v. 2. 2. I rose up to open to my Beloved and my hands dropped with myrrh and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh upon the handles of the lock Here are both repentance in rising to open whereas she excused and shifted the business before and sense of the savouriness and heavenly feeling as of a sweet smell of myrrh joy sense of joy and delight in obedience to him 4. There is a formal holy violence offered to him the Angel Christ wrestles with Jacob which is a sort of fighting and opposing his strength to Jacobs strength and he opposeth trying and tempting reason to Jacob Let me go for its dawning and Jacob opposeth his violence on the contrary I will not let thee go until thou bless me And the Beloved is wrestling to win away after long absence and much painful seeking Cant. 3. 1 2 3. but the Spouse offers violence on the contrary with all her strength I held him and would not let him go until I brought him to my mothers house and unto the chambers of her that conceived me 5. Its sit to meet a thirst of the Lords Spirit in a flowing of feeling with a thirst of faith when Christ saith to Thomas John 20. 27. Reach hither thy finger and behold my hand and reach hither thy hand and thrust it into my side this was a great condescension of Christ in bestowing on him a flowing of feeling and Thomas answers it with a strong act of the application of faith My Lord and my God 6. When
strong convictions come upon the spirit we are to yield our hearty assent to him Matth. 27. 54. the Centurion and the watchers of Christ seeing the earth-quake and other wonders from heaven say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 23. 47. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 true certainly undoubtedly this was the Son of God this was a righteous man but ah he calls and we answer not we love to be wrought on as stones and blocks and could wish to be carried sleeping to heaven in Christs bosome 2. We often suffer the heart to cool and obey not the Spirit in his heavenly disposition and let the fire die out and the furnace cool 3. It were good if we did not counter-work heavenly dispositions by refusing and shifting Cant. 5. 3. of God and the actings of his Spirit Cant. 5. 2. open to me nay saith the Spouse how can I open The third particular is that David speaketh this prayer-ways to God there may be so heavenly a disposition upon the child of God as he dare lay it before God in point of sincerity that it is not rotten David prayer-ways lays before God the fervor of his desire of God Psalm 42. 1. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God Psalm 63. 1. My soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee Psalm 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee Psalm 119. 103. How sweet are thy words unto my mouth v. 97. O how love I thy law Psalm 139. 17. How precious are thy thoughts to me And the Church saith Isa 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy judgements we have waited for thee O Lord the desire of our soul is to thy name Jer. 15. 16. Thy words were found and I did eat them and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of my heart for I am called by thy name O Lord God of hosts Q. 1. May we not lay out rotten and unclean hearts before God A. No doubt the pained man may lay out his boils before the Physitian and confession of sins and of the evil of our ways make way to making of a new creation in us Psalm 51. 5 10. Q. To what end should we speak to God of the sincerity of heavenly dispositions and fixedness of heart A. 1. Because neither David nor any of the Saints can order their own hearts under heavenly dispositions therefore the telling of this to God is a seeking help from him to improve these dispositions Peter cannot make use of the glory of Christs transfiguration which he saw except grace help in a manner glory and the Lord inable Peter to make the right use of it as he doth 2 Pet. 1. 16 17. and not as he doth Mark 9. 5 6 7. The Spouse banqueting with Christ in his garden eating honey and the honey-comb is in greater danger to miscarry and turn sleepy and carnally secure as it fell out Cant. 1. 2 3. then when she wants his presence Cant. 3. 1 2 3. It s not easie to guide a new heart or to guide and use well the heaven of a fixed heart and such heavenly disposition at the Kings banquet of wine when he gives the hidden manna and the white stone when Christs banner over you is love and his left hand under the head and the right embracing you there is then if ever need to pray and Christ is our precedent in this when he was transfigured and in that heaven so as he seemed to be beyond praying in a state of praising yet he prays Luke 9. 29. and then there is need of watching yea a believer is to pray in a good sense to be delivered from the evil of our prayers and from the sinful abusing of spiritual acts of a renewed heart from the evil of the flowings of free grace and heavenly dispositions so to speak and therefore should we tremble for fear that our sinful abuse of the impressions of the Spirit and heavenly dispositions move not the Lord to hide his face from his own shinings of grace and darken his own Sun and overcloud his noon-day beams and rays of light and love and who knows that God may mar his own feast and remove the table before the believer eat because he was sinfully wanton at the sight of dainties and prayed not humbly that Christ would bless his coming down to his garden and his banqueting with his Spouse Psalm 141. David prays for his own prayers it s a great art to carry equally the running over cup of consolation or to guide the comforts of the Spirit when the man is high the head is giddy Psalm 77. 6 7. I will offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of praise I will sing yea I will sing praises to the Lord this hath been a warmly condition of his spirit therefore he follows it with prayer v. 7. Hear O Lord when I cry with my voice The body being warm and sweating there 's need to take heed that cold get not into the heart 2. To tell the Lord of our fixedness of heart is a sort of in aging of him to perfect his own new building and to send rain and summer warmness on his own sowing and to perfect what he hath begun and it s a secret praying that God would make an eik to his own work that he would give influences of grace and would be pleased to milk out holy actings willing and doing out of holy dispositions Psalm 119. 35. Make me to go in the path of thy precepts for therein do I delight If the Lord give freely of grace a disposition to delight in his precepts he will also give grace to walk in his paths he that made the plant creates the tree and the fruit he who made the vine-tree makes the Summer-sun to nourish it v. 159. Consider how I love thy precepts quicken me O Lord according to thy loving kindness The Lord who gives the life of love and a warmly disposition of heart to the precepts of God must also give more quickning to that life he that brings the sown corn to a blade brings it to an ear of corn and to be bread the saving work of grace is one piece one building foundation walls and covering it s one growing tree root bulk and branch one compleat new man Doth the Lord of free grace create half a new man or rear up half a new building No grace is grace is grace going on and advancing till it be reaped grace and so glory 3. He tells the Lord of his fixed heart by way of thanksgiving and praise as Psalm 131. Lord my heart is not haughty he lays before the Lord the depth of the mercy of heavenly dispositions and of a fixed and prepared heart though he was at the mouth and entry of death the cave was like to be his burial place being chased for his life into it yet he tells the Lord he feared no evil in the valley of death Hence 1. Try
thorn-tree brings forth a thorn-tree and the thistle-seed a thistle it 's clear in Cain the Pharisees So gracious dispositions produce acts of love faith hope godly sorrow works of righteousnesse and mercy As wine-grapes grow out of the vinetree and the Lord fits influences of grace for such dispositions like sowing like harvest and here also men gather not figs of thistles the vessel smells of good or sour wine Some must foam out their own shame and all wonder at the gracious words that proceed out of Christs mouth For dispositions in Christ were strong habits of grace and the running-over fountain and fulnesse of the holy Ghost the savour of the breath of the anointing and the dispositions that accompany the fulnesse of the holy Ghost is a very garden and a heaven and here there is some truth in that Cant. 2. 13. The vines with the tender grapes give a good smell Cant. 5. 8 9 10 11. Psal 45. 1 2 3 4. 2. Psal 119. 136. Rivers of teares run down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law Some fountaines that are lesse have small streams and ebb-brooks other large fountains have mighty rivers and floods issuing from them we may judg what a fountain both of habits dispositions are within where there comes out joy unspeakable and full of glory leaping for joy fulness of assurance like a ship with full sails and full wind As fulnesse of love and of all spiritual dispositions of tendernesse must be in the bowels and heart of Christ who sends out acts of enduring pain blood shame death horrour of wrath and the curse of a revenging God for sin The love of Christ needs no exhortation to acts of love nor is there need of earnest request and intreaties to the fire to cast out heat and the Sun to give light need you exhort an extreme pined-away sick man to be pained and weak or request the Sunne to shine How mighty and strong are the acts of longing and languishing after Christ that flow from love-sicknesse and then what suitable influences of grace must goe along with these actings what pullings of strength to pluck up mighty cedars what an influence of love in God to bear up all things and so to bear mountaines to bear torments to bear new deaths O what a mighty arm of omnipotent grace Col. 1. 11. Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness A power above all that we think or ask Thoughts even of men can goe far and far in apprehending of power and strength ever that can remove out of their place as many millions of mountains and whole earths as Angels and men can write on the outmost and highest heavens East West South and North. Suppose they were all paper and double and treble and multiply them again to millions of millions of heavens and writ new figures of signes and excellencies on them yet the power of grace furnishing influences is above these acts of thinking and counting and yet the short thinkings of unbelief are at this can he help me to spit at fame glory riches and a whole earth of pleasures know ye his strength and his mighty puls that have translated many 3. When the disposition of grace is on a small object brings forth suitable actings Christ lets out one cast of his eye upon Peter and he went out and wept bitterly a small shake of the tree brings down ripe apples they fall of their own accord a gentle quiet gale of wind will cause a light swift vessel to make twice as much way as a huge ship a rent in the garment of a deadly enemy seemes a small transgression but to David it hath a mighty smiting of heart We are afraid to come under the pull of Christs arm as if it were pain and death to be loved and translated by Christ John 5. 40. Isa 30. 10. Jer. 51. 9. Ezek. 24. 13. Some will not be cured and are averse from being drawn to come to Christ and be saved and an hating of meanes is a virtual hating of the sweet and special alluring attractions of grace and we value actings of grace at so low a rate as if we could doe all our alone by pure nature I my self will awake early What was David sleeping or his tongue sleeping or his harp sleeping yea even when the heart is prepared and strongly fixed to praise there is some sleepinesse on the man I insist not on this that none run so swiftly for the price and wager of glory but a cramp or a stitch may come on so as they need a spur and turn dull and slow But the 5th Property of a heavenly disposition is to cause the man reflect upon himself and his own sleepinesse 8 my self will awake early What if tongue and voice awake what if harp and the gift of musick wake if mans heart sleep 1. Grace hath an immanent working and a reflect acting on it self and the mans own heart as well as a transient and a direct acting the vessel of honour or the chosen man purgeth himself 2 Tim. 2. 21. And every man that hath this hope purifies himself even as he also is pure 1 John 3. 3. Jude exhorts so v. 10. Building up your selves on your most holy faith praying in the holy Ghost Some think if the holy Ghost act pray sigh believe praise in them they need to doe nothing the holy Ghost prayes in me and in my stead Nay but Jude wills you to edifie your self the actings and influences of the holy Ghost are not given to this end that we should sleep and sport and play 21. Keep your selves in the love of God Will not the love of God keep the man in the love of God Shall not Christ in you the hope of glory keep Christ himself in you nay what need were there then of watching Watch thou in all things 1 Tim. 4. 16. Take heed to thy self and to thy doctrine Then may one take heed to reading and not take heed to himself Acts 20. 28. Paul to the Elders of Ephesus Take heed to your selves and to the flock They shall not heedfully watch over the flock who doe not carefully watch over themselves Is this right that men should doubt of the influences of God and fear that God forgets himself and his own begun work of grace and never fear their own lazy back-drawing Why but we should be on our wings and waken our selves and crow more loudly It 's a gracious complaint Cant. 1. 6. My mothers children were angry with me they made me the keeper of the vineyards but mine own vineyard have I not kept Ask hourly what your own heart does how the husbandry at home thrives The Spirit of the Lord was in Jehoshaphat without doubt but 2 Chro. 20. 3. When he heard of the host coming against him he feared and set himself to seek the Lord. The Spirit of the Lord came
upon Jahaziel but he was not idle but prophesied and stirred up himself to believe Often it 's said the Spirit of the Lord came upon Sampson yet so as Sampson roused up himself and shook himself Judg. 16. 20. Spirit-raptures wherein we lie from duties are but delusions all the visions raptures and high actings of the Spirit set men on to duties of hearing prophecying praying See all the Scripture for this CHAP. XI Of the fourth disposition which is Love-sickness 1. Parts of the Text. 2. The meeting of Believers for godly conference is owned by the Lord. 3. Smaller means of grace and short visits of Christ are to be highly esteemed especially when flowings are neglected 4. Sense is prouder then Faith 5. Withdrawings of Christ teach us profitably 6. Except we find Christ we cannot pray as becomes 7. The real withdrawings of Christ make no real change in moral or legal interests four great interests stand entire and safe under desertion 8. What love-sickness is 9. The wisedome of God in suspended influences of grace 10. The wisedome of Soveraignty therein and how dependance on the Lords guiding is best 11. How we may deprecate the pain of love-sickness and pray for comforts and influences and 12. may contradict the Lords permissive will 13. We are to have peace as touching the satisfied for guilt of sin when we have not peace with the inherent blot 14. How Love-sickness rightly pains 15. Pain of Love-sickness 16. Sense above faith 17. The Idol of moderation 18. Of spirtual savouriness Cant. 5. v. 8. I charge you O daughters of Jerusalem if ye find my beloved that ye tell him that I am sick of love 9. What is thy beloved more then another beloved O thou fairest among women what is thy beloved more then another beloved that thou dost so charge us THe charge by an oath is given to the daughters of Jerusalem of whom the Holy Ghost Cant. 2. 7. Cant. 1. 5. If you find my beloved in the Ordinances by hearing or prayer tell him what shall you tell him a passionate kind of speech that I am sick of love Greek wounded with love pained for the want of Christ in his comfortable presence who was now to her feeling absent Here is a comfortable dialogue between the Spouse and her companions who are less experienced with the way of Christ then she there was a more comfortable dialogue betwixt Christ and the Spouse but she slighted that and therefore now is glad to speak with the servant when the Master is away In the words there is the Spouses speech containing a charge that the daughters of Jerusalem carry a message to Christ 2. The particular message I am sick of love 3. The daughters of Jerusalem their reply and carnal disposition is noted bewraying their ignorance of Christ and finding fault with vehemency of words doubled What is thy beloved what is thy beloved more then another beloved 2. Yet a feeling of some savouriness in the Spouse in her love-sickness O thou fairest among women The Church did formerly of late confer with Christ and refused to open to him when he was knocking and showring down influences of grace now she is glad to confer 1. With the smiting watchmen where she found little of Christ 2. Next with private Christians in Assemblies This is a mean of the Lords showring down of influences in the publick and domestick or less publick meetings of his Saints for ordinances of all sorts that are appointed of Christ they drop down savoury and seasonable dews The Lord writes in his book the savoury conferences of such as fear the Lords name Mal. 3. 16. and three things follow 1. The Lord owns such as are his 2. His forbearance though there be faults in their service 3. His making known to his the difference betwixt such as serve God and such as serve him not and Zech. 8. the inhabitants of one City encourage the inhabitants of another and the fruits of it is 1. Praying 2. Owning the Saints And they take hold of the skirt of a Jew and both say Christians meeting for prayer and conference want not God who raines down impressions of grace upon them as his people especially when they warm one another as many coales in one heap make a great fire Nor is the acting of the Spirit tied only to the publick Ministery the Saints take to their houses clusters of wine-grapes which they feed upon at home Let the Saints meet and by conference and prayer draw down new influences of the spirit Jude 20. Isa 2. 1 2 3. Jer. 50. 4 5. Col. 3. 16. Heb. 3. 13. 10. 24. 1 Thess 5. 14. Tell him Why did not you your self tell him when he knocked and spake and said Open to me my Sister She might have told him her self when he lovingly knocked and sweetly and comfortably spoke open to me my Sister now she is glad wanting his own presence to send salutation to absent Christ Ah I cannot see him my self but tell him I charge you that I am sick of love What speaks such a dispensation but 1. Saints be content to sail with an half-wind or a side-wind and improve it well Husbandmen in the midst of a long continued drought bless the Lord for twelve hours of Summerâ—rain that brings a comfortable reviving A sight of the Lord in the wilderness of Judah Psal 63. when David cannot have Sanctuary-presence is good A prayer of the prisoner or a groan or Psal 102. 19 20. teares by the rivers of Babylon and a praying eye and heart looking out at Daniels window when all those are banished and exiled captives farre from the Temple are sweet and we are to make use of these lesser dispensations though the well be ebbe in a drought yet here the water is sweet Fret not because it's as Bernard saith rara hora brevis mora His visits are but half-visits and short yet they speak whole rich and everlasting mercy little gold may arle a rich mans inheritance Ab I have seen showres of influences in plenty and now feeds me with far off and half-bedewings did ye use them well when ye had them 2. It sayes that sense is prouder then faith Sense complaines the breathings of the spirit are not strong the wind is not fair But faith is not content to look through the key-hole and see the half of his face and is humbler Ah may I but hear of him or kiss his feet and weep over them touch but the skirts or the hem of the garments of Christ and it is good Some must be feasted with the King taken into his house of wine embraced in his armes or there is no peace but fretting But here faith was commended as great Matth. 15. who would be well pleased with the crums that fall from the table nay it was humble and hungry and yet lively faith Luke 15. 18 19. Father I have sinned I am no more worthy to be called
thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 3. Is not spiritual hunger humble David had a great room in the house and was a type of the chief cornerston and prepared in abundance for the building of the house and was a man according to Gods heart but when he was banished ah how happy was a door keeper in his house Psal 84. 3. The room of a sparrow or a swallownest beside his Altar is a Kings inheritance v. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house they will be still praising thee saith David at such a time Qu. But are not love-dispositions now under desertion and the Lords withdrawing the stronger and more powerful in Christ 1. The very withdrawing of Christ as touching his end is mercy and requires strong missing Christs hard pulling to be away suites strong holding on our part I will not let thee goe for there is strength and bones in love to resist a contrary 2. Dispositions heavenly in the affections make a huge deal of noise and tumult as here there is pathetick charging to tell Christ her love-sickness under desertion and it 's good when desires for Christ under absence are strongest that faith humbly and submissively waiting on in hope is stronger also when it makes least noise and tumult as the deepest river without rumbling runs quietly down the banks But 1. Learn to husband well love-feasts of nearer and sweeter presence believe for the time to come pray for the time to come hear and observe for the time to come lay up love in store for times of spiritual scarcity Ah we waste dispensations of the love of Christ and swallow them over without humble believing and godly watching and fear and waste prodigally feasts of love we then learn to grow in experimental knowledge in solidity of believing sense is wanton and feeds it self and we neglect faith and the growth thereof 2. Be submissive when influences are withdrawn examine whether they have been abused and if you might not have made five ten and had a richer stock if you had been spiritually diligent and if so mourn for the abuse of these showres for Paul tells that the Lords working in us to will and to doe which is showring of influences of grace is the great teaching argument that lays bands on us to will and to doe and the Lords teaching David wisdome in the hidden part Psal 51. 6. which was holy breathings and inspirations of the spirit to make the letter of the word effectual is an argument of heightning his sin of adultery and murther and he layes bonds on his own heart to improve influences Psal 119. 33 Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it to the end Certainly the Lords sending the first and latter rain on his garden of red wine and watering it every moment must lay bands on his people to be plants of righteousness and his blowing with the North and South wind of his spirit upon his garden requires the duty of the flowing of the spices and their thriving and the spirit of the Fathers purging calls for bringing forth of more fruit and the spirits leading requires that we should willingly follow such a guide and the Spirits teaching requires that we be docile and spiritual and the Spirits convincing that we bow and yield to his conviction The Spouse then under the withdrawing of Christ v. 6. is here put to see her poverty and speak by others her case to Christ when she neglected to speak to Christ when he was nearer to her then now If you find him tell him There is then some spiritual capacity without which the daughters of Jerusalem cannot pray and that is if they find him not Christ cannot be prayed unto and if the faith meet not with him as Immanuel Paul saith well Rom. 10. 13. How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed 2. Can one call on God or cry to him Abba Father who never laid hold on him as a Father Know then that unbelief is an iron door betwixt Christ and many who pray or rather cry to him for many pray to an unknown Christ Could Jacob wrestle with an unfound and farre-off God Hos 12. 4. He wept and made supplication to him he found him in Bethel and there he spake with us Can any knock and neither find the right door nor 2. know the King and the Lord of the house within ye never went into the Kings chamber nor to his house of wine and how can ye speak to him Obj. 1. You lay much weight on the quality and worth of prayer when you say we must first find Christ before we can pray to him Answ Praying must have some spiritual quality in it since itâ—s a work of the Spirit for speaking of words is not praying The legion of devils in the possessed man Mat. 8. spake words and made a suit to Christ but they prayed not Davids enemies cry even to the Lord Psal 18. 41. but pray not The damned in hell speak words to God but they blaspheme and quarrel with holy justice but pray not 2. The lowest discernable breathing out of a sigh through the holy Ghost hath as well the nature of prayer as an eighth part of an ounce of gold partaketh of the nature of gold no less then a mountain of gold 3. The groaning of the Spirit of the Lord is in every praying and therefore let none be beguiled who are destitute of the Spirit for no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. It 's not want of charity nor unnecessary discouraging of any to say a thistle is a thistle and not a rose a thorn is a thorn and not a vine-tree Where the spirit of grace joynes no influences of saving grace can you call that speaking to God a work of saving grace It were good men were not permitted to treasure up pieces of brass and copper and suffered to dream they have a treasure of gold 4. Sense of deadness in prayer oftner speaks the life of prayer and a godly sense of blindness is a large measure of seeing John 9. 41. Obj. 2. Then must we not pray till me first find Christ Answ Not so neither for praying fitteth for praying Stirring of the birth brings and increaseth lively heat better mar praying especially if you dare not dissemble then restrain or omit praying Obj. 3. I cry and I am not heard Answ The godly man may move the same doubt Job 19. 7. Psal 22. 2. 2. There are degrees of discerning an answer and degrees of the Lords opening to the knocking of faith it were sit yet Magus prayed more Acts 8. 22. and that he went about means with more sense of deadness If you find my beloved The Spouses withdrawing beloved v. 6. is her beloved Christ is a seeking yet sayes she he is my beloved The interest in Christ is moral or in
a manner legal the Father made him ours by free gift the withdrawing of influences 2. The shining and smiling 3. the suspending of influences needful for the act of feeling is physical and real The Lords outward dispensations make no change of 1. Covenant-interest the Covenant is eternal the Lords absence from his own is not eternal Nor is there change in relation of interest no distance of miles no frowning or hiding of his face makes Christ leave off to be a husband a head a ransom-payer a Father 2. Faith layes hold on right and on propriety When the heirs possession is suspended and an out-lawed heir here is an heir the use of the breathings and influences is removed the mill stands and grindeth not the ground is plowed yet the same Lord and heritor of mill and land remaines Hang not your rights writs and charters upon your sense or upon the ups and downs of the Lords dispensation nor doth a believers heaven stand in the particular out-lettings of the Lords free grace or his withdrawings though the more of the Spirit any hath the more doth their spiritual life and being depend upon the operations of grace as all things that grow and have life depend upon the influences of the Sun and Heaven trees and plants and flowers and herbs suffer a sort of death by the departure of the Sun from them and they begin to live again when in the spring the Sun moves near toward them so are the out-goings and gracious influences of the Sun of righteousnesse to the renewed ones in whom is the life of Christ for Christ keeps in being his own life and cannot but keep it in being and operation Rom. 8. 10. And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin but the spirit is life because of righteousness v. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by the Spirit that dwelleth in you See both the life of grace in this life is kept in being by the Spirit and the life of the body which shall be made spiritual in the resurrection is restored again by the Spirit of Christ 2. Deserted soules under the Lords withdrawing would neither cast away their confidence nor be too securely comforted when the Lord withdrawes to speak to the former the right in Christ is entire 2. The bargain of Redemption Christs act of buying and dying and paying a price for his own 3. The care of the trust and charge of redeemed soules committed to Christ 4. The act of Atonement made by Christ accepted by God by which justice and the law stands fully satisfied are all whole and untouched under desertion For our obedience is neither in whole nor in part neither in toto nor in tanto any penny of satisfaction to the law but payed upon another account All these 4. stand entire and the land and shore sail not and move not though the green Sailer judgeth so because he and the vessel are in sail 2. Nor is it safe to sleep and lie and be secure when the Spirit in his flowings withdraws It speaks some out-cast or out-lawry and the child should not be quiet when he knows the Father is displeased nor would Ministers heal them with all Gospel and hony and lay aside all Law for what cures help the disease and the first fever the same are good some way for the second fever and recidivation I am sick of love As Cant. 2. Greek wounded of love the Hebrew word imports weakness Judg. 16. 11. If they bind me with ropes I shall be weak as another man Hence it implies languishing pain through want of the feeling and enjoying of Christs presence Cant. 2. 5. Cant. 3. 1 2 3. Cant. 3. 6 8. 2. It implies sicknesse and weakening of the person as in Amnons love to his sister Tamar 2 Sam. 13. 1 2 3 4. It comes from apprehended wrath and the curse of the Law Psal 90. 8. Psal 32. 3 4. Psal 6. 1. Psal 38. 1 2 3 4 c. Dan. 9. 11. Rom. 7. 24. Isa 33. 24. Job 13. 24. Psal 77. 7 8. Psal 88. Psal 80. 7 19. 3. It imports the feeling of that pain The second act of sicknesse Matth. 9. 12. as to the pain through want of feeling and enjoying God 1. Two things are here 1. The want of the life though the believer be still loved chosen redeemed translated from death to life but the Lord who can put a check-lock and an iron bar on all our comforts withdrawes and lets the Spouse swoon and stayes not the heart with flagons of wine and apples that is with the effectual applying of the word of promise by which the heart is established or strengthened Jam. 5. 8. Rom. 1. 11. and by which we stay and rest our selves upon the word the Lord 2 Chron. 32. 6 7 8. Acts 14. 21 22. 2. There is here suspending and the want of the consolations of the Spirit the comforter which is the other want Now the Lord hath holy and necessary reasons why he suspends influences to the feeling and knowledge of these rich comforts 1. His holy Soveraignty Now soveraignty never acts separated from infinite wisedome when it 's most abstract from the object as in making a world or not creating any thing in ordaining of the same lump some to be vessels of honour and some of dishonour There is a reason of the object but never a reason concludent or so objectively binding and limiting the Lord but the contradicent to wit no created world no ordaining of some to honour and some to dishonour should be as good As we see in thousands and millions of possible worlds of other men other Angels and other creatures which he can create 2. Infinite wisedome judges it fitter that old Jacob weep and be not comforted that Joseph be sold into Egypt then be a rejoycing free Patriarch at home that the man Christ lie before him with tears and strong cries then that it be otherwise 3. To infinite wisedom it is clear that a creature and a sinful creature cannot so measure out sense and comfort as the only wise God as it is not so fit all the members of the house servants children strangers should be their own stewards of the bread wine and dainties of the house spices ointments myrrhe aloes and cassia as that there should be one wise and faithful servant over the family that all and every one hand over head run not to the heap Therefore is the Lord to be adored in his wisedome as much in withdrawing influences of sense and comforts as in bestowing them Judge if all the fatherless infants and pupils and minors of the earth were left to be fathers and tutors to themselves how would it be with their inheritances If all the sick on earth were their own only Physicians whether old or
the heart Prov. 23. 19. Hear thou my son and be wise and guide thine heart in the way it 's grace that guides the heart in the way but the graced heart also guides it self in its manner of working in the way of God 1 Tim. 5. 22. Keep thy self pure 2 Tim. 2. 15. Study to shew thy self approved unto God Jude v. 21. Keep your selves in the love of God So 1 Joh. 3. 3. Every man that hath this hope purifieth himself even as he is pure The sea purgeth it self of mire and dirt and new wine casteth out the scum and refuse and gold melted seperates and casts out its dross and the superfluity of the mettal far more doth the renewed heart keep it self by a lively power against every power contrary to it self only the heart cannot plow the heart and remove its rockiness the Lord by an omnipotent infusion of a new spirit doth that Ezech. 36. 26. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh Now 2. The renewed man does not so much as the renewed heart would carry him to do it 's clear saving wisedom if David had improved it should have kept him from adultery and murther Psalm 51. 6. Behâ—ld thou hast delighted in truth in the reins and in the hidden part thou makest me to know wisedom So is fornication against the price of redemption that Christ hath given for us 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. 3. The renewed man may and doth forget that the habit of grace is given to him to trade withal and for promoving of acts of sanctification he thinks as Papists do it 's given to be his justification and pardon and that it may compense his other sins this I may do because I am a renewed man and the gifts and caâ—ings of God are without repentance and God will dispense with it I being in a state of grace But the Scripture saith 1 Kings 15. 5. David did that which was right in the sight of the Lord save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite and so David's being a man according to Gods heart was no shelter to his shedding of innocent blood Now grace is not given to the child of God as a piece of overguilded copper to a child to play withal as if he needed not to trade with it nor to put it to the bank 3. The unrenewed man is under the debt of Gospel-obedience to Christ a deep habitual sleepiness on the sluggard frees him neither from an obligation to the duty of plowing nor from that justice of God which cloathes the sleeper with rags Now the shift that the natural man hath is No man can come to the Son except the Father of Christ draw him it 's true and Scripture-truth of it self But it 's told 1. By the proud and the lawless bankrupt as a shift 2. It is told also by the humble and broken diver In the former mans sense the meaning is I cannot believe I can do no more he denies me grace blame himself hence he must keep his lusts But 1. Nature and acting of nature must be before the acting of grace he hath not denied to you the grace of using external means to come to the assembly of the Saints to lend the ear and not to turn the ear away from the law and this you refuse 2. Proud fools would cashier both Law and Gospel but that eminent preacher Mr. Will. Fenner God will not help that man to go that hath legs to go and will not 2. God is to be waited for in the way of his judgements Isa 26. 8. so thou must not look to fetch God out of his walk the means of grace and salvation 3. Heaven is an end and an end can never be gotten without means 4. God will not set up another door to heaven for any man in the world he 'll never make another Bible either be ruled by this or by none the drunkards way shall never be his the worldlings way shall never be his The truth is the carnal man would be carried sleeping with his lusts and filthiness in Christs bosome in heaven as an eagle flies over a river and never wets one feather he would be over word reading hearing of Sermons learning knowledge repenting mortification self-denial there be no Bibles nor Ordinances in heaven and by a miracle he would be over all these otherwise I hear I pray I whore not but the way of doing I cannot reach and if I cannot get this way chalked out let me lie saith he where I am God can do this and he will not but he will have the Gospel like a milstone tied about every mans neck that shall be saved Even among men this is no excuse ah you must pity him say ye it 's his natural temper he is mad in a prevailing habit of malice he is kind and loving otherwise will ye judge and law-absolve him from the guilt of man-slaughter and spare his life for that Another acts a prank of covetousness and goes along in an act of treason ah say some he is a simple man and short-witted but otherwise not wicked in that he hath been foolish we saâ— his other virtness satisfie not the Law he hath wit to act mischief and is a greedy fool 2. This same tale is said by the humbled man Ah I cannot believe and I look upon this weakness as afflictive paining wickedness and he weeps over his wounds and weeps over his Physitian and this complaining is good and hath good in it But another doubt there is there is no promise of rewarding natural acting with faith true what then will ye go no farther then on natures leading because there is no promise of grace made to natures acting 2. We are obliged to obey God in the covenant of works and believe in Christ in the covenant of grace suppose there had been no hire of life eternal in the one or the other the Lord might stand on his points and command as Law-giver and never come down as a Covenanter to hire and to bude us as children to embrace a great and large Kingdom on a low condition a poor farthing or half penny of faith 3. There is no promise of a rich harvest made to all who plow painfully but often the contrary the race is not to the swift nor the battle to the strong Eccles 9. 10. nor have they ever riches who rise early and go late to bed and eat the bread of sorrow Psal 127. and for that shall the husbandman hang up the plow and till none there is not a promise made that all that sail shall bring home rich ships full of gold what then are all the Merchants in the earth loosed from the duty of trading and sailing cried down then all shipping must be laid aside 4. There is not a promise made to using of means but there is a sad threatning of
peace between God and you ye are all of you old and young bought with a price ransomed by the blood of God ye are not your own Christ hath taken away your sins and does now begin upon a new score God hath exprest the greatest love imaginable he hath redeemed you his enemies this in the Old or New Testament is never told them for then the Ministers of the Gospel should find all the Pagans a Church bought with the blood of Christ and the reality of a Church should be in all societies of the earth But such glad news are preached to the chosen in the visible Church only never to Brasilians Paul preaches at Athens Acts 17. Creation not one word of Redemption as also Aristotle Plato and others should beget over again to God Creator all their disciples whom they find rude and ignorant and infuse by moral swasion and teaching a new life of learning and all rude and ignorant men before they be taught Methaphysick Mathematicks should be dead in ignorance enemies in their heart to knowledge and Philosophy and the same ground should make Ministers suppose there were no learning and teaching of the Father in drawing of men to Christ by that Omnipotency which raised Christ from the dead and created the world John 6. 44 45. Ephes 1. 17 18. 19. 2 Cor. 4. 4. as true real Fathers of the new-birth by only the letter of the Gospel as Aristotle and Plato are fathers to beget Philosophy in men Now for any remedying Gospel-promise that is made to Brasilians to purchase by way of merit we shall believe it when Mr. Baxter shall prove that to Indians and Brasilians who lived and dyed without the sound of the least notice or rumour of the Gospel Christ hath purchased and merited grace to believe the Gospel 2. That Christ by the blood of his Crosse hath made peace betwixt God and the Brasilians who so lived and dyed without the Gospel that Christ hath satisfied upon the Crosse for their sins against the Law and born their fins in his own body on the tree that Brasilians being dead to sins should live unto righteousness by whose stripes Brasilians are healed 1 Pet. 2. 24. that Christ suffered for Brasilians to bring them to God 1 Pet. 3. 18. that Christ bought Brasilians from their vain conversation with his blood 1 Pet. 1. 18. that Christ gave himself for wild Indians that he might redeem them from all iniquity and purifie to himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Tit. 2. 14. And who so tell us of a general dubious and conditional intention in the Father giving his Son to death and of the Son's giving himself to death for all these poor savages to whom he would never send the air of a rumour that he so loved them and of a special intention going along with the free decree of Election to glory that so many only should live unto righteousnesse be redeemed from all iniquity are holden to prove two such redemptions two such loves of Christ dying two such intentions and decrees two such providences one special redemption one special greatest love one special intention one fatherly providence indeed toward the elect we find John 10. 10 11. John 3. 16. John 11. 51 52. 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Rev. 1. 5 6. Rev. 5. 9 10. 1 Pet. 2. 24. 1 Pet. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 1. 18. Tit. 1. 14. Gal. 1. 4. John 15. 13. Rom. 8. 32 33. Isa 53. 4 5 6. Rev. 14. 4. all which places make the redeemed to be loved with the greatest love sanctified bought from their vain conversation redeemed from among men made Kings and Priests to God delivered from this present evil world redeemed from all iniquity c. we leave the other General dubious love intention and reconciliation of Brasilians to our Adversaries to be made out by Scripture And Q. What is the grace of Christ's meritorious blood if it be shed for all and every one if it put the nature and free will of all and every one in a better condition and if his merit restore not the image of God into a more firm and excellent condition then we had in the first Adam and what healing of nature and the restoring of the image of God is made to the savages who eat men as we do beevs kill their aged fathers use wives promiscuously and never heard one word of the Gospel CHAP. XIIII The Law discovereth the disease but heals it not 2. How nature begins and the spirit acts 3. We not God in withdrawing his grace must be the culpable cause of non conversion 4. Some truth we must first physically hear and consider before we believe KNowledge or the commanding Law strengthens the wicked desire by forbidding it A strong stream runs with more strength that a dike of stone and clay stands in its way I know not saith Augustine epist contra Hilarium 89 c. de spir lit 4. how that which is desired becomes more pleasant because it is forbidden Nescio quo enim modo hoc ipsum quod concupiscitur fit jucundius dum vetatur the letter of the Law or bare knowledge meets with unrenewed nature and then a severe master and a froward servant make no work betwixt them the Law came in that sin might abound Rom. 5. Jubet Lex magis quam juvat docet morbum esse non sanat imo ab eo quod non sanatur augetur ut attentius sollicitius gratiae medicina quaeratur The Law commands but it helps not it teacheth the disease to be there but heals it not There are two extremities here we love on the one hand the barbarous opus operatum the literal deed done in praying the charm of the external work is by hand if God sell not the blessing yet I have blown words of praying up to Heaven and told down the price It 's heavenly wisedom to go about praying and other means not as acts of trading for our nighest ends but as acts of serving and glorifying of God though no thing should redound to us but we use praying and hearing as a man doth his horse or his ship all for self-use and self-ends Ah can the man charm the blessing of the Holy Ghost with bare words when scarce the literal attention goes along and here our Idolatrry saith I buy and God will not sell I plow and God binds up the clouds the Lord pays not the reward of a rich harvest to the merit of plowing on the other hand let ordinances reading praying and hearing of the Bible sleep until the spirit blow and we forget it is not the Spirit of the Father which works without the word and the testimonies the tools of the Father is this God's Spirit or a delusion plow not sow not until it be first harvest blow not at the fire until it first flame boldly pray not until the Spirit breath strongly but first give words I pray you to be a
lodging to the spirit to breath in Let nature stir first in the using of means First bow the knee stretch out the hands should the Spirit from above first bow the knee and first physically act upon the hands to lift them up nay nature begins in its order before the heat and fire of the spirit come flaming goes not before smoking but contrarily smoking leads the way to flaming the flaming of faith of love of paining desires in their spiritual vigour go not before stirring of the lips and lifting of the eyes to Heaven to pray that is no more true then refreshing and cooling of the heart go before eating and drinking will ye say I will not pray while first the spirit flame I will not hear while first I believe and I will not lay up the promises in the heart while first the heart burns in heat of love with the promises You then say I will not throw about the key until the door be first opened I will not hear the word until the Lord give me faith whereas the way of God is that faith as the end comes by hearing as the means leading to the end Rom. 10. and Gal. 3. Ye received the Spirit by the hearing of faith then of necessity our hearing and lending attention to Christ by the outer entry the ear must go before faith as the mean before the end whereas faith comes by hearing as vital heat is stirred up by running so it is true some inward burnings and flamings of spirit begin like smoking before flaming Psal 39. 1. Psal 45. 1. Acts 17. and then follows spiritual acting of praising preaching praying in which case there is as it were in the soul a fever and an inward boyling of a pot that must run over or new wine that must break the vessel and force vent so that silence or no acting must torment and pain the poor man but that is not ordinary for the set way is that we set to acting and the spirit strikes in as he thinks fit and the believer is to blow and stir the fire under the ashes as if he were seeking the wind and must stir and dig some fire and warmnesse out of the letter and let the spirit blow and flame as he will If any say a preparing of the heart goes well before acting that is true also if any say God commands not simple hearing but hearing mixt with faith what ever truth were in that as hearing without faith is sinful formality yet he commands in a divine order that we should hear to the end we may believe and the Lord commands not that we may believe that we may hear as nature ordains not growing and nourishing that the living creature may eat and sleep but by the contrary nature appointeth eating and sleeping that we may grow and be nourished If any say the Lord commands not hearing as to the substance of the act but saving spiritual and humble trembling at the Word and hearing in faith and this he commands to be done in believing and trembling at the Word in the same act in which he commands hearing It shall be denyed that in the order of begetting faith this is necessary that they ever be on and the same act the Lord preached to Adam Gen. 3. 15. the seed of the woman shall break the head of the serpent Adam by the Law of God of nature was first to hear and consider this first Gospel-truth and then to believe it and receive it in faith he was a rational and moral agent in believing and was not obliged in one and the same to hear and believe but as a rational agent he was first to hear and then to believe after consideration of the Gospel now heard and received in the ear and mind And the like may be said of Pagans at the first hearing of the Gospel they must hear and literally consider the letter of the Gospel before they believe As for the Lord 's commanding to believe to pray to read to praise sure we are to begin our duty of natural stirring in these acts though in another kind of cause God must first act us thereunto nor is the Lord 's stirâ—ing of us by omnipotent grace enjoyned to us but we are commanded to doe our duty and to pray for his drawing that we may run but yet by order of nature we are to doe our parts first in our physical way before we feel the stirring of divine influences Obj. He cannot pray he cannot believe and yet God commands him to believe Answ But his cannot as Mr. Fenner saith does not hinder If a wicked mans cannot only did hinder him he might excuse himself before the tribunal of Christ Lord thou knowest I did my best I would have been ruled by thy Word but I could not I would have been humbled and reformed better then I was but I could not For the culpable only hindering cause is Prov. 1. 29. They hated knowledge the fear of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they chused not They would none of my counsel they despised all my rebuke These four acts of wicked will are set down as the only faulty cause of their non-conversion and their not hearkning to wisedoms cry But if God had given efficacious grace which he out of his absolute liberty denyed certainly they would have been converted true and who denyes that All that have heard and learned of the Father come to me John 6. 45. If all such come and none miscarry then thou would have come also to Christ Surely after I was turned I repented Jer. 31. 19. but that is the cause of non-conversion physical and leaves not the blame on the holy Lord for the wicked will not yet remains and the conscience lays not the blame there but loves to have a physical bar of non-conversion to block up the way of moral non-conversion and four times subscribeth and consenteth to the absence and want of the Lord 's saving influence therefore except the unbeliever could say I had a desire hic nunc to abandon my lusts and to believe only this hinders God refâ—sed the sowing of a gracious power in me to believe pray repent and as an austere master he reaps and exacts believing and praying from a man who doth his best and all that in reason and justice can be craved of a man lays upon me threatnings commandments punishments who am only fettered against my will from obeying Hence faithful Mr. Fenner pag. 8. the moral and faulty reason why the wicked do not repent and come out of their sins is not because they cannot though they cannot but because they will not His reasons are 1. The wicked think they have power and yet they will not doe according to their thoughts what is the reason they hope to repent on their dead beds but because they think they have power or at least they are able to beg power of Jesus Christ Now by their
meet with the Lord 's wrathful rebuke then with his softening and pitying mercy CHAP. II. The Lord keeps an order in sending influences 2. He maketh short work on some 3. There is a confluence of influences at one time and in one work 4. Despising of the Word 5. Refusing of Ordinances 6. Persecuting of the Prophets 7. Resisting of the operations of the spirit do all obstruct influences 8. Praying and praising promove influences 9. Hardening of the heart 10. Not profiting by means 11. Remaining in nature 12. Actings in wrath rancor malice bitternesse and inordinate passion obstruct influences 13. Keep the oyl of the spirit clean if ye would have influences 14. We are to act morally and physically with the spirit 15. Prayers obstruct not soveraigntys acting THe Lord 's ordinary way of working is here to be observing the spirit confers not upon Peter's hearers Acts 2. influences of faith and of gladly receiving of the word v. 41. at the first before he bestow influences to the pricking of the heart for sin v. 37. nor does the spirit act upon Saul Acts 9. and the Jayler Acts 16. for their rejoycing in the Holy Ghost and believing and applying Christ and the promises at the first until first a law-spirit humble and make the proud to tremble Then the spirit must use divers instruments and shoot arrowes and influences of law and wrath and wound the heart with arrows of love as the Artist the Carpenter useth sundry tools according to the diversity of timber that he works on and the Lord here accommodates his influences according to the nature of the soyl It 's like Christs spirit made shorter and more expedite work on the hearts of James John for when Christ said unto them Follow me Matth. 4. 19 22. they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 straigthway or immediately leave their nets and their father and follow him It 's as little time betwixt Christs word to the man sick of the palsie Arise take up thy bed and walk and his walking Mark 2. 12. for immediately 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he took up his bed and went forth before them all It 's like Matthew's conversion is of the same nature Matth. 9. 9. Luke 5. 27 28. in which the Lord gives proof that as some Castles fall at the first shooting of the Canon so there is no standing out nor resisting of Christ for when he adds strength of omnipotency the work of humiliation of conviction of saving faith or repenting are all quickly done as if tilling sowing and harvest were all in one day or one hour 2. We see also that gracious influences are threeded as it were upon gracious influences every beating of the smiths hammer brings forth at once many sparkles of fire and a shour of rain is the falling of millions and hosts of drops of rain at once So in fervent prayer there must be a cluster of gracious influences in every sigh and groan there is an acting of the spirit Rom. 8. 26. The work of the spirit must be maimed imperfect if godly watching 2. Prayer 3 Fervent desire 4. Humble sense of unworthiness 5. Faith on the promise 6. Love to our Father have not every one their several influences of grace When the seven stars arise above the Horizon if six ascend the seventh must also ascend in all which the poor sinner is far below the influences of grace they are sent out as soveraignty thinks fit and here the Lord rains down showrs of grace and a showre is made up of a multitude of drops yet in the general may sinners counter-work and restrain as it were the influences of grace they may resist the word Zech. 7. 12. They made their hearts like an Adamant stone lest they should hear the Law Now the Lord cannot give influences out with the preached word where men turn away their ears from the Law Prov. 28. 9. and Act. 7. 57. they stop their ears Wicked men cannot be avenged on the Spirit in his person or in his several operations of saving grace yet they avenge themselves on the message and break in pieces the chariot that carries the Spirits operations and trample upon his word be in love with the word to count it your heritage Sweeter then the honey and the honey-comb and you as David upon suit shall have influences to be kept from presumptuous sins Psal 19. 7 8 9. compared with v. 13. and Psalm 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts therefore Quicken me in thy righteousness 2. Men can refuse to come and partake of Ordinances and to be Baptized as the Pharisees do Luke 7. 29 30. and so reject the counsel of God and refusing to be among the golden Candlesticks and the Assembly of his Saints comes neer to trampling on the blood of the Covenant doing despite to the Spirit of grace Heb. 10. 25 26 29. Rejoyce to stand within Jerusalem Psal 122. for the Church is his vineyard love a room in his Church for it lies neer to the Sun and is under the watering and showres of grace So Christ speaks to the Spirit Cant. 4. 16. Awake O North-wind and come thou South blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out So there is a commission given that the Spirit in its efficacy blow upon the plants and flowers that grow there the Church is also his garden of red wine which he waters every moment Isa 27. 3. Acts 7. 51. Ye do alway resist the holy Ghost then must they obstruct the gracious actings of the holy Ghost this proves it to be true that Steven said that they resisted the holy Ghost Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of that just one of whom ye are murtherers saith he they who cast down the lodging they injure the indweller the godly prophet is the house and lodging of the holy Ghost 2 Chro. 36. 12. Zedekiah humbled not himself before Jeremiah the Prophet speaking from the mouth of the Lord. Now the Spirit acted on the Prophets when they spoke 2 Pet. 1. 12. then esteem the feet of the messengers of God to be pleasant upon the mountains for they bring glad tidings of peace and that they only do who have these gifts of the Spirit to pray and believe Rom. 10. 14 15. 4. The speaking against the manifest operations of the Spirit of the Lord by which Christ cast out divels draws so deep as the sin against the holy Ghost Matth. 12. and such are deprived of pardon of faith to lay hold on pardon and such having done despite to the spirit of grace must indite war against the Spirit and all his operations therefore cherish and obey the Spirits actings be willing to be led by him close with the counsels and breathings of the Spirit speak to edification that which ministers grace to the hearers and that cherishes the
sealing of the Spirit Eph. 4. 29 30. So singing Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs with making melody in the heart to the Lord is a proclaiming that there is some fulness of the Spirit if the Spirit could speak in the Saints the two native languages of the Spirit would be praying for that is the cry of the Spirit Rom. 8. 15 23 26. and singing praises Eph. 5. 18 19 20. The way to have influences of the Spirit is to pray continually and fervently and to give thanks always for all things unto God the father in the name of our Lord Jesus Eph. 5. 20. 5. A wicked hardening of the heart is as if ye would cast water on a weakly smoaking fire of green timber that cannot be a seat an office-house to the Spirit and his actings such are interdited of the spiritual seeing and of the Spirits hearing of the Spirit Rom. 11. 8. God hath given them the spirit of slumber eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear to this day It 's dreadful when Prophets preach some stark blind and dead one of the chief and noble operations of the Spirit is illumination and he is a seeing and an enlightning and a hearing spirit 1. Wink not before the shining beams of the Sun yield heartily to the convictions of the Spirit John 16. 7. such as waste away the light of conscience and the convictions of the Spirit are not entrusted again with new actings of the Spirits enlightning 2. Be tender and stand in awe of smaller sins it speaks much of the spirit in David to be smitten with the renting of the lap of Saul's garment 6. Some make themselves uncapable of the actings of the Spirit who seeing great temptations signs and miracles have plenty of means yet remain blind and hard-hearted and dull of hearing Deut. 29. 2 3 4. Heb. 5. 11 12. Joh. 12. 37 38 39 40. if we would improve the actings of the Spirit and delight in the Lords way we should have new influences to walk in his paths Psalm 119. 35. and God teacheth David good judgements for saith he I have believed thy commandments v. 66. So are they-far from new influences who abuse so many plagues and so many deliverances from these plagues as Pharaoh did and crush the motions of a trembling conscience as Felix did a doubt it may be if ever the like acting of a Law-spirit visit such men again 7. All such who remain in the state of unrenewed nature are uncapable of the actings of the Spirit nor does the Spirit lodge in sensual and beastly men Jude v. 19. nor can the world receive the Spirit of truth John 14. 17. no more then the spirit and breathing of a horse can lodge in aâ—pismire It 's true John Baptist was full of the holy Ghost from the womb Luke 1 15. and the Spirit acts him with joy v. 41. when Mary saluted her but John Baptists sin Original was both then pardoned as touching the damnation thereof and subdued as touching the dominion of it Otherwise another spirit acts and works by nature in the sons of disobedience Eph. 2. 2. and these two strong ones can remain and dwell both in one castle then seek translation and to be with Christ if ye would have the Spirit and his influences multitudes no more complain of the want of the influences of the Spirit then a dead mans corps complains of cold of hunger of thirst or of influences of life from the living soul nor complain they of sickness Oh it speaks life to be pained for the waâ— of the Spirit and his influences what wonder that ye cannot perswade a sleeping man that he sleeps 8. Some actings of bitterness wrath clamour anger and malice in the Saints may sadden the Spirit of God darken the evidence of the Spirits sealing unto the day of redemption Eph. 4. 30 31. It must be a sort of suffering to the Spirit and a casting water on the fire and a deadning to David as touching vigorous and lively operations that he acted adultery and murther which moves him to pray for the restoring to him again the joy of the Lords salvation and to be upholden by the Lords free spirit Psal 51. 12. Can a King dwell even in a palace when it is burning and smoaking about his ears therefore holy actings teaching of sinners praying praising Psalm 51. 13 14. 15. to be kind one to another and tender-hearted to forgive one another as Christ did Eph. 4. 32. and to act as the Spirit and to be holy and heavenly in one walk puts the Spirit in a sweet composed temper to act and breath abundantly in his flowings of love and grace 9. It would be observed that influences of the Spirit are contempered with the actings of grace with which they concur the spirit of adoption acts in the grammer of prayer to cry Abba Father and he comes down to the language of children learning to speak and to say Abba and the Spirit helps our infirmities O it must be great help that the Spirit yields it must be creating of new heavens or removing of mountains or dividing of the sea or something like say some nay the Spirit helps us with a groan his influences come down to sigh and weep and mourn like a dove in a Saint Rom. 8. 26. Cant. 2. 14. Ezech. 7. 16. and if so it 's no wonder that the Spirit breaths not on our wild fire anger Well does the Spirit breathe on Christs holy anger he was angry and grieved Mark 3. 5. and was saddened at the offending of God To be angry at the sin of offenders and yet so as to compassionate the soul of the offender this is to fix a fit seat for the influences of the spirit nor can we receive the influences of that spirit who applieth and intimateth pardon and forgiveness when our anger is such to these who injure us as we cannot forgive them and if anger lodge and take chamber in the bosome and brest of a fool can the Spirit breathe supplications in such a brest when the fountain is troubled and muddy with clay it gives no representation of the face and image to the beholder Psalm 119. 135. Make thy face to shine on thy servant but the soul is a dusty and muddy glasse most unfit to receive the irradiations and beams of such a transcendent sun of glory yea it 's some way fitted v. 136. rivers of water run down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law Then a soul mourning for sin is fit to be shined upon by the Lord when the man Christs soul is exceeding sorrowful even to the death Matth. 26. 38. then is his soul fit to receive dartings of the spirit to pray most humbly with his face on the ground v. 39. most believingly O my Father O my Father most fervently with tripple praying 44. more earnestly Luke 22. 44. or more bendedly then
to close with influences now as they were the other hour 3. The various words used by the Scripture As 1. Bewitching of the hearts and charming the Galatians from the sound doctrine of Justification through faith only Gal. 3. 1. to Justification by works prove that influences that take yesterday will not take to day for they were hot in running and then cold in sitting down Gal. 5. 7. Deut. 19. 6. while the avenger of blood his heart is hot The Galatians were willing to pluck out their eyes of late for Paul and now their affection to him being soured they look on him as an enemy for he telleth them the necessary and lovely truth Gal. 4. 15 16. 2. The heart is a thing that may be bowed 2 Sam. 19. 14. the metaphor is known to the learned it may be allured and inticed with fair words 1 Cor. 2. 4. yea the whole soul may be bought and sold as Merchants goods with fair words 2 Pet. 2. 3. False teachers through covetousness shall with faigned well decked word as exquisitely dressed as hair make merchandise of you 3. The heart may be turned as streams of a river drawn thorow this part of the land or this part Prov. 21. 1. and from nilling to willing as the Lord thinks fit according to Gods will of precept is often the falling of the Church of Ephesus sinfully from their first spiritual love Revel 2. 4. and the turning from good to evil 4. The heart may be ingaged Jer. 30. 21. glued and made to stick to such an object Psalm 119. 31. given up and delivered Eccles 2. 1 2 3. Eccles 1. 13. 2 Chron. 20. 3. set and fixed to such a way Judg. 13. 3. Judg. 5. 9. touched and moved 1 Sam. 10. 26. stirred to such a work Ezech. 1. 1. and then as the Sun in the Spring and Summer coming neer the earth makes more excellent effects on it then the Sun farther off in Winter when the Lord comes neer he works otherways on the heart then he doth in his absence all which with divers other words say it 's not easie to lie under and receive the influences of God the gardens and meddows stir not out of their place the vine-trees the corn and grass in mountains valleys vineyards flee not away from the falling of wind and dew and the aspect and dartings of heat and beams from Sun and Heavens But ah unstable hearts which withdraw from under the actings of the Spirit and weary of prayer hearing whereas the establishing of the heart with savoury dispositions and delighting in the word fetch home influences as Psalm 119. cleareth 7. The desperate wickedness and deceitfulness of the heart Jer. 17. 9. puts the Prophet to speak to God v. 13. O Lord the hope of Israel all that forsake thee shall be ashamed Influences then must be withdrawn from deceitful workers and if the heart be deceitful above all things then in some regard it 's deceiful above Satan as being a heart-deceiving and murdering of our own souls beyond the privity of Satan we boyling in the secret furnace of the heart many naughty thoughts that are unknown to Satan and who knows the hypocrisie of the heart and what way God plagues hypocrisie with farther hypocrisie and by all sins heart-deceitfulness is within it self a rooting of it self now this deceitfulness being so contrary to sincere and singleness of heart must be uncapable of influences for the upright and sincere heart and truth in the inward parts Psalm 51. 6. is desired and loved Psal 11. 7. Psal 146. 8. exceedingly by the Lord as most like himself Psalm 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright And so as every thing loveth its own the hen warms and cherishes her chickens and every bird the young ones so must the Lord follow with heavenly and quickning influences sincerity of heart when he particularly saith to them Psalm 32. 11. Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart The Lord must then follow his own planting for the loving of the Lord Jesus in sincerity and the girdle of truth about the loins is a part of the armour of God Ephes 6. 14. with pruning hedging digging and showres from heaven whereas upon the heart unrenewed and still deceitful there shall fall no rain nor is a deceitful heart more capable of lively influences then thick gross misty air can admit of wind or then a torch steeped in mire and dirt is in capacity to receive light and flaming and suppose which yet is not possible God should send saving influences on an unrenewed and deceitful heart remaining such yet could not such a poysoned stem bud and bring forth acts of saving grace as the thorn tree in the fattest and choisest soil neer the Sun under influences of a warm heaven benign clouds a sweet moderate aire could never bring forth delicious wine grapes or pomegranates prevaricators hypocrites and all double-minded halters betwixt the Lord and Baal shall rot in their soil and be as the heath in the wilderness and receive nothing of the actings of God the Lord is far from their reins Jer. 12. 2. God is not in all their thoughts Psalm 10. 4. Salvation is far from the wicked and what are then the influences of God on them for they seek not thy statutes Psal 119. 155. but David v. 156. Quicken thou me according to thy judgements 8. Pride hindereth not a little the out-goings of the Spirit the proud soul is the fallow ground the unbroken and unplowed earth and what can be hoped of wheat or a barley harvest from rain and dew and influences of Sun air and clouds where the plough never broke the earth and the Husbandman did sow nothing but as for the humble and humbled broken and meekned man influences are his by the promise of God O that is a great and an unchangable thing Psal 25. 9. The meek will he guide in judgement and the meek will he teach his way None can be guided and taught practically to walk in the way of God but these who are acted by influences of grace Christ thanks the Father because he reveals the mysteries of the Kingdom to babes or young children Matth. 11. 25. and James 4. 6. But he giveth more grace God resisteth the proud and giveth grace and so influences of grace and more influences of grace to the humble 1 Pet. 5. 5. And see 2. As the Lord and his servant nature hath provided a providence more active and careful in parents for suck and milk to infants and for food to weaned children who are as passive as stones in providing for themselves so doth the Lord rain in a more abundant providence influences of grace on the meekned and broken spirit Low valleys lying toward the Sun kindly receive dew and rain mountains not so 3. If the bones be of new broken and hot and
119. 139. and Christ John 2. 17. 11. Fleshly uncleanness put them of Sodom to mock and persecute Lot a preacher of righteousness Gen. 19. 9. and their not hearing of Lot prove their influences were not of God The holy Ghost clears to us that David 2 Sam. 11. all along was carried by no saving influences for there we find 1. His idleness 2. His sluggishness in sleeping in day light when the Ark and people of God were in the fields 3. His adultery 4. His sending for Vriah to cover the matter 5. His causing Vriah to be drunk 6. His bloody letter to Joab to kill Vriah 7. His bloodshed 8. His Atheistical talking the state of the war 9. Whereas David mourned for the death of Saul and Abner his enemies and his not looking with godly trembling on workes of divine justice in the Army he passeth this over as a chance of war in all which the spirit that led him in composing heavenly Prayers and Psalms was now far away What actings of the Spirit can swine and dogs receive from God 2 Pet. 2. 12. 22. O but a clean hearth-stone and a chaste holy and clean house would be kept for the kindlings and flamings of the holy Ghost See Tit. 2. 3 4. 1 Thess 4. 2 3 4. 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. let the holy Ghost his temple that he dwells in be neat pure undefiled for influences are the breathings of the Spirit and the holy Spirit breaths not on bruite beasts and on slaves to the lust of the flesh 12. Malice and hatred called man-slaughter 1 Joh. 3. 15. must bemist the soul and darken and benight or over-night both conscience mind will and affections and so as stones or rocks or the sea sands can receive no influences from Sun and clouds to bring forth wheat and barley neither can the heart stuffed with malice for the very incapacity of the soil is the cause why such ground cannot close with such impressions and influences of God 2 Sam. 23. 1. The Spirit of the Lord spake by me there must be quickning influences his word was in my tongue The man that ruleth in the fear of the Lord shall be as the light of the morning when the Sun riseth a morning without a cloud as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain The just Prince and Ruler full of love and mercy to the people of God and full of righteousness is like a morning without a cloud that hath clear influences of a shining Sun the Lord quickning him with light of love mercy and righteousness to the people whom he feeds that he is as the earth receiving from the influence of the Sun clouds and rain warmness that casteth up tender grass and corn But v. 6. The sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns thrust away because they cannot be taken with hands 7. But the man that shall touch them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear and they shall be utterly burnt with fire in the same place Then malice reigns so in wicked men that if a man touch them and keep society with them in duties of love they bleed the hands of these that touch them as briars and thorns doe except the hands be fenced with iron and steel He notes the Nations to whom David and Joshua offered peace but they blood the people of God and prepare war as is clear in the Ammonites to whom David sent a message of love and they came against him with the sword and war now they are such thorns as are for the fire saith David and that they may be burnt they require no influences of Sun and rain Prov. 4. 17. They eat the bread of wickedness and drink the wine of violence Acts of hatred are their meat and drink and what influences of the spirit can their way which is the way of darkness v. 19. require Rom. 3. 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood for v. 17. the way of peace they have not known and there is no fear of God before their eyes Be meek and gentle as Christ Isa 42. 2 3. Isa 53. 7. a lamb dumb before the shearer Luke 23. 34. 2 Cor. 10. 1. and that holy meek one lay neer the Sun and the influences of the Spirit Isa 11. 2. The Spirit of the Lord shall rest on him the Spirit of wisedom and understanding the spirit of counsel and might the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord Joh. 3. 34. for God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him neither acteth the Holy Ghost in his sweet breathings on bloody and cruel hearts of persecutors 13. Wordly sorrow counterworketh sound repentance and godly carefulnesse holy defences holy anger against our selves godly fear vehement desire zeal for God revenge such by which we are not to be satisfied with our selves who have committed such wickednesse now all these require influences of the Spirit 2 Cor. 7 9 10 11. 2. The Law-Spirit of bondage being hellish fear Rom. 8. 15. and must be another spirit then the witnessing spirit and the influences of the one different from the other as good wheat that comes of the plowing and sowing of the husband-man and wild corn that comes from no plowing or husbandry but such wild oats grow of their own accord in mountains and in the house-tops Rom. 8. 15 16 17. 3. The hypocritical sorrow of Esau weeping for the blessing and yet saying in his heart he would kill his brother could have no influences of the Spirit Genes 27. 38 41. for heart-prophanness which was in Esau Genes 25. 32. Heb. 12. 16 17. cannot consist with saving influences and Malach. 2. 13. the covering of the Altar with tears crying and weeping to God was bastard sorrow for they married the daughter of a strange God and compare David's godly sorrow Psal 51. wherein he seeks the new heart and the free Spirit to be restored to him there were there strong influences of the Spirit with his weeping and mourning for Absolom when he was killed and the difference is clear this latter seems to be but a wordly sorrow such as mourn excessively for their dead friends 1 Thes 4. 13. banish the Spirit of faith and hope which cheareth the heart with the comfort of the last resurrection Much sorrow spent on it's a case of conscience to be remembred the death of a father brother husband wife children loss of goods argues a carnal mind and blunteth the stirrings of the Spirit consider Martha her grief for her dead brother and her unbelief in tying the not dying of her brother to Christ's presence bodily as man John 11. 21. and her sorrow well near drowns her faith ver 39 40. 14. False joy in corn wine and oyl in full barns Psalm 4. 7. Luke 12. 19. in the pleasant things of a present world must not a little oppose the Spirit in his influences for where that joy is
unrenewed and full and extream at only that which is a worldly good thing the spirit is yet carnal and no saving influences can be there in the regenerate the affections are like two contrary rivers when the one river is full at the flowing in of the sea the river in the contrary coast is low and ebb so joy sorrow love desire c. as the Spirit prevails Rom. 7. as the flesh prevails in its motion so are they up in their fleshly exorbitancies and low in their motions and flowings toward God v. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24. but the joy spiritual at the coming and receiving of the Gospel Acts 8. 5 6 7 8. the joy of believing Rom. 15. 13. the joy of the hope of glory Rom. 5. 2. Matth. 5. 12. the Joy in the midest of heaviness if need be for a season which is unspeakeable and full of glory 1. Pet. 1. 6 7 8. the joy in suffering under reproaches and the spoyling of our goods Heb. 10. 33 34. Acts 5. 41. 1 Thes 3. 9. the Joyingin Christian walking Phil. 4. 4. the joy of the holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. and the like are all fruits of the spirit and have necessarily conjoyned with them heavenly influences to receive the Gospel Acts 8. to beleive with peace of mind Rom. 15. 13. to hope for glory Rom. 5. 2. Matth. 5. 12. to be comforted under heaviness even to love the holy afflicter 1 Pet. 1. 5 8. to all patience in suffering Heb. 10. 33 34. Acts 5. 41. to walke chearfully in our Christian course Phil. 4. 4 5. all which must be wanting in the false and bastard joy of the world and the like may be said of desire the more men waste their desires in worldly objects the less of the Spirit have they as these two are excellently conjoyned Psalm 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me by thy counsels and afterward receive me to glory Influences in perseverance in the way of God by Gods counselling and leading are here insinuated and beside that a spiritual desire v. 25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee and in the Earth there is none I desire beside thee 15. Self-love is a note of Apostates in the last days 2 Tim. 3. 2. and of men in the state of nature where self-love prevails above the love of God for natural men make themselves the god of gods and the god of their false gods Exod. 20. 4. Judg. 2. 19. Psalm 81. 8. Amos 5. 26. Hos 13. 2. there be men who make themselves their last end it 's contrary to all true holiness and sanctification and so to all acts and influences of the Spirit for it is the proper work of the Spirit to make us holy and he bears the name of the holy Ghost and of the spirit of sanctification upon that reason and therefore where self is the mans god what room is left to holiness and to the influences of grace and where the love of God is spread abroad in the heart by the holy Ghost which is given Rom. 5. 5. and hath a seat in the heart John 21. 15. John 14. 15. Deut. 10. 12. Deut. 6. 4 5 6. Deut. 30. 6. as the habitual fear of God hath also what doubt is there but the Lord shall joyn actual influences of grace to his owne spiritual habits which should put us to self-denial and to be less wedded to the love of our selves and more to love the Lords Word Law and Testimonies Psalm 119. 11 47 72 97 127 128 c. to love Jesus Christ his cause and Gospel more then our own life Matth. 16. 25 26. then houses brethren sisters father mother wife children or lands Matth. 19. 29. Matth. 10. 37. Luke 14. 26. and where this habit of love prevailing in the heart is the Lord denies not actual influences to his own sincere followers and strength of grace to seal his truth with their blood Rev. 12. 10 11. Heb. 11. 33 34 35. Heb. 10. 32 33 34. and when self-confidence and self-love and carnal fear of losing life present prevails by reason of a temptation as is clear in Peter and the Disciples who deny and forsake Christ contrary to their undertaking Matth. 26. 31 32 33 34 35 v. 56 69 70 71 c. the Lord justly withdraws the influences of his spirit 16. The ignorance of the Gospel and the loathing of Christ renders all Pagans who hear the rumour of Christ but receive him not and all Reprobates within the visible Church in a worse condition then rocks and desarts are in for Sun clouds and rain send influences in them but the malignity and driness and coldness of the soil is the cause why they do not spring and blossome as the gardens and meddows but though the Lord send common helps to such Pagans and unbelievers yet it is justice that the Spirit in his influences should be a stranger to such as live strangers to the Son of God for the Son and Spirit go not contrary ways to their operations Carnal professors who study only a form of godliness and aim not at the power of godliness and do but bear the bare letters and outward bulk of baptism and the sound of the word preached and hate Christ and persecute the godly that are chosen by him out of the world come under the name of the world who cannot receive the Spirit nor his influences John 14. 17. and have a spirit of their own the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 12. this spirit is their tutor and guide and such as are out of Christ are led by the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes 2. 2. and are taken captive by him at his will 2 Tim. 2. 26. Now can these two spirits the Spirit of God and the Divel lodge in one and the same dwelling and exercise their several operation on the same soul No. 17. The sad freatings and wrestlings at the providence of God incapacitates men for influences of grace thrice Psalm 78. the people are said to tempt the Lord and especially in asking meat for their lust v. 18. can he provide flesh for his people v. 20. and the Spirit of the Lord so tempted le ts not out his sweet and saving influences upon such as wrestle with his holy dispensations was there more of the Spirit letten out to Israel for murmuring at the red sea or less yea less Exod. 15. for after that they murmured again at Morat Exod. 14. and in the wilderness of Sin Exod. 16. 1. yea forty years in the wilderness Psal 95. 9 10. They tempted God and did erre in heart and that with their first murmuring in Egypt was a provoking cause of Gods withdrawing his Spirit all these forty years is called v. 8. The day of temptation for to tempt God is a great wickedness he who welcomes all dispensations with godly submission and can bow to his Lords will
and cashier and lay aside his own as the man Christ nevertheless not my will but thy will be done Matth. 26. 39. under the greatest suffering that possibly could be on created flesh as he who is most holily passive to suffer the will of God is most holily capacitate to receive the holy spotless active influences of grace as was the holy thing Jesus a wide and capacious vessel as the wisedom of Angels and men can imagine in whom was all fulness of grace be then humble and submissively flexible and bowable to the Lords will in his decrees and revealed will and the Lord shall dwell with you and look toward you Isa 57. 15. Isa 66. 2. But what are all these to fetch the wind of the Spirits breathings for you must have a wind to fetch this wind a new predetermination and influence of grace to all these duties of heavenly softness 2. Faith 3. Liveliness 4. Watchfulness c. opposite to hardness of heart 2. To unbelief 3. To deadness 4. To security c. and so we give say the adversaries nothing that we can rest on for the acquiring and purchasing of influences of grace but we must lie dead as passive lumpes say the Libertines and Calvinists what they please on the contrary that influences begin and we follow is most necessary For 1. The Lord bows moves draws and then in the same moment of time the will follows runs inclines it self as Psalm 119. v. 36. compared with v. 112. Cant. 1. 4. draw me we will run it 's here first the wind blows and the tyde flows and then we sail 2. If grace prevene nature and nature prevene not grace so we must say 3. If we pray for the influences of grace as every page almost of Scripture teacheth us so we must teach 4. Otherways salvation and stirrings in the ways of God must begin at nature and at us so shall we say against all sense the corn grows to the end the Sun may shine and warm the earth and the dew and the rain may fall on the grass and corn and the sea-men sail to the end that the wind may blow whereas the contrary is true the Sun must send influences that the corn may grow Answ We shall be most unwilling to side with cursed Libertines for what can be in strength of reason said against us comes to this If God first before we stir must bow and predetermine our souls to good before we can act and stir then are all influences of grace above our reach absolutely and then fare well free-will for he who bows irresistibly our free-will and firstly to that point of contradiction to willing rather then nilling chosing rather then refusing he must domineer over free-will and make it a meer passive lump Answ If God first by order of nature but in the same moment of time must stir and bow our souls to holy duties before our souls can act and stir themselves then must God domineer over free-will and make it a meer passive lump in acting it it 's palpably false For first by order of nature though together in order of time prius tempore simul natura the Lord stirs and determines the Sun to rise and go down Psalm 104. 19 20. Job 9. 7 8. Send an East-wind to blow in heaven and by his power bring a South-wind Psalm 78. 26. Loose the bands of the wild Ass and cause him to dwell in the barren wilderness Job 39. 5 6. Causes the Hawke by his wisedome to stretch his wings toward the North rather then the South and commands the Eagle to mount up at his command and make her nest in the rocke v. 27 28. And say to the snow be thou on the earth Job 37. 6. and stir and determine all causes naturall before they stir themselves yet the Sun in moving the Wind in blowing the Eagle in flying the Snow in falling on the earth are not for that meer patients or passive lumps in acting but have their own activity in their motion the holy Lords dominion over the operations of second causes natural or free neither strains nor doth violence to the one sort of cause nor to the other but it belongeth to the perfection of the Lords holy dominion and perfect providence to master and rule all causes and creatures in being and working 2. Therefore as the Lords dominion determines the Sun to rise and move rather then not to rise and the Hawke and Eagle to flie toward the North rather then not to flie toward the North he destroys not the nature of necessary and natural causes so we must not bid farewel to the natural operation of the one kind of causes rather then the other 3. If God first before we stir and bow our souls as Ethical moral knowing and considering causes must move stir and determine our souls to good then are all influences of grace above our reach absolutely and then farewel free-will there is no necessity of the one connexion more then the other for the Lords first bowing of our souls by order of nature before our souls bow themselves to good the soul being a moral knowing and considering cause as not one but many Scriptures Psal 119. 59 30 55 52 92. Hag. 1. 5. Hos 7. 2. Psalm 41. 1. Prov. 6. 6. Prov. 24. 32 c. prove shall never conclude that for the Lord so bows and determines our souls in all our moral actings as that he leaves the soul to judge know consider esteem ponder and weigh in the action right and lawful wrong and unlawful what is acceptable to God what is displeasing to God and what is the consequent of the action whether reward or punishment Heaven or Hell and if so the soul hath virtually and in the consequent in its power the foregoing influences of grace to have them or want them willingly and delightfully 4. If the Lord must stir and determine the soul to holy and free actings so as except he turn move and incline the will we can do nothing Prov. 21. 1. Ezech. 11. 19 20. Isa 44. 1 2 3 4 5. Ezech. 36. 26 27. John 15. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Philip. 2. 13. And 2. if we must pray that God would effectually by his grace draw the will and heart Cant. 1. 4. incline it Psalm 119. 36. teach us open our eyes Psalm 119. 18 33 34 29 66. not lead us into temptation but quicken us lead us in his way Matth. 6. 13. Psalm 25. 4 5. Psalm 5. 8. Psalm 86. 11. Psalm 143. 10. Psalm 119. 40 88 156. and that by foregoing knowledge then doe we willingly run at the same time though there be an order of nature here the ways of the Lords commandments and that not compelled with joy and delight without violence connaturally as is clear Cant. 1. 4. Psalm 119. 32 60 33 34 43 44 106. Psalm 122. 1. as infinite Scriptures prove now how Gods grace makes us both necessarily and willingly to
obey the Scripture is clear and though we cannot give a natural and philosophick reason no matter 18. If we should distinguish betwixt thoughts and conquering and victorious thoughts 2. Betwixt fixed and wanton carelesly feeling thoughts 3. Betwixt guarded and well watched hearts and masterless hearts we should know that we hinder and obstruct influences though Soveraignty dispense gracious influences by sinful thoughts the thoughts being the wings of the soul can influences have a seat on thoughts marred by us surely no more then a bird can flie with broken wings and the God of nature doth not joyn his influences with causes impossible to act he concurs not with the bird to flie when the wings are broken nor the running of a dead horse though one should ride on a carrion and use spur and rod. But when the thoughts are seasoned with the heavenly disposition of a renewed heart as the buds and blossoms of the vine-tree are in a neerest way to receive influences from the God of nature to become excellent wine-berries and the most refined earth neer to be turned into gold and to receive influences for that effect so a heart gratified with heavenly dispositions must be a subject for heavenly thoughts and if there be a holy heart heavenly meditations come out in the night Psal 63. 6 7. Psalm 139. 17. Phil. 3. 19 20. 2. The Lord contempereth the actings of the spirit to the subject being a moral agent and all our gracious actings run through the channel of a spiritual judgement as running the race in Christ came from known and well considered joy set before him Heb. 12. 1. Moses chose Saints suffering more then Court-honour for heaven or the recompense of reward looked with another face and representation on the understanding then a poor time Court of clay did the superexcellent knowledge of Jesus Christ is so praised by Paul as his heavenly understanding looks on it as his all yea his only all and his all things beside are stated to his mind as loss and dung So to Abraham's mind a tent that shepheards sleep in is judged good enough and the world a bottomless lodging because there stands in the eye of his mind a rightly considered City that hath a foundation whose maker and builder is God Heb. 11. 18. And the cause of Christs bearing patiently the cross was his sanctified judgement of injuries and spitting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he under-judged and in his mind under-prised shame and reproach Heb. 12. 2. as a-very shaddow of a shaddow and as nothing and the glory of his Father in a redeemed and ransomed people looked braid and fair and great on his understanding Know and consider well 1. God an infinite fair transcendent God and the silly poor nothing and kindless nature 2. Judge rightly of time and how nothing yesterday and the last year is and weigh in your understanding vast high and braid and deep and long eternity if you have ballance with scales that can bear eternity 3. Understand well obedience faith the weight of the love of Christ never quenched with many floods and sin hatred of Christ and the horror thereof 4. Take a right view of heaven how it lies in length and bredth and a right impression of the fire that is never quenched and the habitual knowledge of the Lords name wants not influences for trusting in God Psalm 9. 10. knowledge where to find God in Christ hath actings of the Spirit to live and dwell with him to hold him Cant. 1. 7. Cant. 3. 1 2 3 4. Joh. 4. 10. to pray to come to him Joh. 6. 45. a soâ—l in darkness and the gross ignorance of God is not capable of influences of grace as the centre and bowels of the earth and deep pits receive no Sun-light We can draw on sinful dispositions yea we created these dry clouds that are above our withered hearts by making our inordinate affections Stewards and Caterers to lay in provision for our flesh Rom. 13. 14. 2. We can ask leave at our flesh to take a little sleep and excuse it Prov. 6. 10. Yet a little flumber 3. Under drowsiness and security we can refuse to open and let Christ in Cant. 5. 3. and that brings on sad withdrawings of the actings of the Spirit v. 6. 4. Violence done to sweet dispositions when they give warning of our debt may draw to a wronging of the holy Ghost who is dreadfully jealous if we counter-work the actings and breathings of the spirit and react against the out-lettings and flowings of the anointing and of the well within springing up to eternal life he puts in his hand by the hole of the door the Spouse is convinced that it is Christ the beloveds voice and his knock and his very words and no other yet he is not yielded unto but resisted 2. We keep not the oyl clean that it may shine more clearly in the lamp inky blackness defaces the beauty of the white rose and the lilly the dustiness and filth of lusts dimness darkens the precious stone that it loseth lustre and colour when a judicial darkness even on a believer it covereth the habit of grace and darkens the spiritual strain the sin of the spirit is out of measure sinful the spirit judicially sleeping sees and hears less in the Prophet Jonah then carnal reason in the Heathen Mariners for Jonah sleeps the Heathen men do wake and fear when wrath from Heaven blows on their ship the lesser habit of grace that is young and green in the repenting theif doth more in adhering to Christ because actual breathing of the spirit is stronger and more vigorous then the more rooted and experienced habit of grace in the Apostles when it is now overwhelmed with the base fear of suffering for he confesses him to be a King on the Cross the Disciples fleeing forsake him and the Lord preaches that we are more debtors to the Spirit of Christ then to the habit of grace praying praising believing hoping loving joying as acts of kin to the Spirit gladden the Spirit what should we then do to fetch the wind grieve not the Spirit but keep the fountain pure and clean from the muddiness of lusts for in the light of the Spirit you see your own spots 1 Joh. 3. 3. He that hath this hope in him purifies himself as he also is pure 2. Yield not to indispositions complain of them to God and pray them away as Psalm 61. 2. Psalm 31. 22. Psalm 102. 3 4 5. Lam. 1. 2 3 4 5 c. 22 23. Obj. But it is easie so to say Be strong in the Lord I am at huge distance from the Lord Answ 1. The Lord speaks to believers as to moral agents the actings of faith is in us both moral and also physical or real though moral acting in some sense be real and not imaginary as the fowler with sweet songs works in a manner morally or by way of
allurement upon the phancy of the bird enticing it to the net and the bird also physically makes use of its wings God joyning his influence so would we looking to the command and promise of God be induced to bring will and affections under the acting and breathing of the spirit also physically act our faith in the mean time relying upon God for the flowings of his spirit 3. If any thing be said that Soveraignty does also hinder influences for God hides himself will your faith and prayers conclude him that he shall not hide himself but shine Answ Soveraignty should counter work Soveraignty if there were a law passed by the Lord that ever when we pray in faith in that same very nick and moment of time he must take off the arrestment of desertion as if prayer were to speak so a sort of charming of holy Soveraignty But the law is and the promise that when we pray in faith for shining influences he shall remove our night of the hiding of his face and the Spirits sad withdrawing not absolutely but in the way of his own holy and wise Soveraignty and also the prayer of faith hath some other effect then the present removal of desertion prayer keeps the soul under sufficient graces fresh showrings and stays the burnt man under patient induring of the fire in condition of a refreshing cooling and expelling of the heat The man Christ lies under forsaking but influences of the Spirit to pray to believe to submit to hope keeps him vigorous and green that gloriously and triumphingly he endures the Cross for suffering pain in faith and joy is more excellent then the removing of pain CHAP. IIII. Of other impediments of influences in particular coming from the mind will and some other considerable affections and their cures 1. False and heretical light 2. A corrupt will 3 From hatred of Christ 1. THe corrupt wisedom and the wicked learning of men who are carnal and destitute of the truth can produce nothing but doting about questions and strife of words whereof cometh envy strife railing or blasphemys evil-surmisings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perverse disputing these are the genuine fruits of the heretical spirit 1 Tim. 6. 3 4 5. and of the wisedom of men which neither is subject to the law of God and his truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither can be subject Rom. 8. 7 c. of the carnal man who neither receives the things of the Spirit of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither can he know them and observe that the Holy Ghost in both places denies both the act and the possibility of the minds subjection to the truth where the judgement is rotten Now as we may well say the rock hath no natural power to receive an influence from God for the growing of wheat on it nor a thorn-tree to bring forth wine grapes as our Saviour speaks Matth. 7. 16. so neither can the corrupt and heretical mind produce sound truths nor can the Lord give influences in a natural way to a thistle to bring forth figs indeed by a miracle the Lord caused Aaron's dead withered rod to blossome and bring forth almonds And Caiphas I say not by a miracle but in an extraordinary way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 11. 51. not of himself but by the Spirit prophesied and so did Balaam But they did not spiritually and with the light of faith know what they prophesied yea I would crave leave to doubt whether they literally knew that Christ God-man was the star of Jacob the light of the Gentiles and to die for the Elect as many Hereticks yea and the Divels literally know and believe these things with an Historical faith If you would have breathings of the Spirit to know savingly and to assent to divine truths motes and dirt and scales must be removed and the mind renewed then divine illumination is absolutely needful 2. Nor acts the Spirit in the polluted mind and conscience of the world which cannot receive the Spirit Now that power of receiving the Spirit denyed of the world John 14. 17. must be both a power natural and a power acquired by wicked actings for the elect redeemed world by a natural power cannot receive the Spirit of truth 2. If the will be corrupt that it will not come to Christ John 5. 40. and will not have Christ to reign Luke 19. 14. the man cannot lend a seat to the Spirit and his actings to obey and follow God until the fallow-ground of the rocky will be plowed and broken otherwise the man sows among thorns and labours a husbandry to the flesh and not to the Spirit as Paul speaks Gal. 6. 8. and the harvest must be corruption and rotten fruit judge then if the Spirit labours and tills a plot of ground to the flesh and if the Spirit from on high can send down influences and divine impressions of dew and warm sun-beams upon the fleshes plowed earth or if nature intend that rain and Sun-heat shall make the rocks bring forth wheat O how needful is a denyed will when Saul speaks of no will but Christ's and commits all to Christ's will as if his own will were annilâ—ilated though it was perfected Acts 9. the man is fallen to the earth And he trembling and astonished saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord what will thou have me to doe There is a strong Emphasis in Lord and in the word will His own wicked will was playing the King or the Tyrant over the Saints and when his will is down and the will of Christ up and the man hath been three days in this condition fasting and praying then comes the spirit to take his own chop and to act in Panl v. 17. Ananias saith Brother Saul the Lord even Jesus that appeared to thee in the way as thou camest hath sent me to thee that thou mayst receive thy sight and be filed mith the holy Ghost a humble broken will deadned to self and to all things shall be rained on and such as is rebellious shall be a land of drought Zech. 14. 16. And it shall come to passe that who so will not come up of all the familys of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the king the Lord of hosts even upon them shall be no rain 3. There be strong impediments that obstruct influences of the spirit of grace from all the affections if the heart be not with all watching watched over 1. The world that hates Christ John 15. 18 20. and persecutes him and his servants is the same world which cannot receive the spirit of truth John 14. 17. if ye hate Christ and the Godly no influences of grace for you Ye shal hew all your dayes be ye minister or professor upon hard timber without the Spirits tools ye shall pray preach professe hear sing praise in the letter with out the Spirit and his influences for ye can not receive the Spirit of truth John 14. 17.
of the Lord the husband act in a whorish spouse who grieves that spirit See Psalm 106. 39. Can refreshings come from the fountain of living waters to such as Jer. 2. 13. forsake the fountain and hew them out cisterns broken cisterns that can hold no waters or can the Spirit dwell and act in that soul which abhors God and the spirit of God and his operations no man will lodge in an Inne in which he knows they lie in wait for his life Isa 63. 10. They rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit 2. There are who say Job 21. 14. to God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways and who Prov. 1. 29. hate knowledge Now the spirit of the Lord is a spirit of knowledge and needs none to counsel him and teach him knowledge Isa 40. 13 40. And to one is given by the same spirit saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 8. the word of wisedom to another a word of knowledge by the same spirit and he is Ephes 1. 17. the spirit of wisedom and revelation who gives the knowledge of Christ the Spirit then will not be a teacher to such as hate the master teacher and all his instructions Wil a man be an instructer to a Disciple or Apprentice who to his knowledge hates and flies from him and abhors him who abhors mocks and does despite to the Spirit and will the Spirits going forth be as the pleasant morning in such a man sure the Spirit teacheth not convinceth not guideth not in all truth any John 14. 26. John 16. 7 13. but such only as Christ sendeth him unto John 14. 16 17. 16. 7. I will send him unto you v. 13. He shall guide you He shall shew you things to come John 15. 26. And therefore he comes to this Psalm 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee What is such a man how is he known by another There be three notes by which he is known v. 23. 1. Nevertheless though I be a beast and a tempted fool doubting of a providence I am continually with thee O blessed company Then follow two observable actings and influences of the Spirit 1. The confirming and upholding influence the supernatural manutenentia upholding of the Spirit Thou wilt hold me fast by my right hand 2. There is the guiding John 16. 13. and leading of the Spirit Psal 143. 10. Psal 73. 14. Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel So every element acts and moves most connaturally in its own place the river moves most connaturally within its own channel it 's violent in its motion when it runs above and without its own banks the wind moves naturally in the air but most violently and unkindly in the bowels of the earth for there it causes earthquakes and swallows up houses and Cities The Spirit of the Lord acts and breaths sweetly in a believer but the spirit that moves in a possessed man is proven to be the spirit of the Divel not of God because he moves most connaturally and casteth the possessed one who is his house in fire and water Mark 9. he is not a gracious guest who sets on fire his own lodging Isa 26. 9. With my soul I have desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me early will I seek thee and that is a work of the spirit to learn righteousness when the Lords judgements are on the earth v. 12. Lord thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us The Spirit refers all acting on earth to God for the good of his Church and there follow many expressions of faith and liveliness to the end of the Chapter v. 13 14. the Lords that ruled over us beside thee are dead the people v. 16. prayed to thee in trouble v. 19. Our dead men buried in Babylon shall live and be delivered Could we desire and thirst after God the Spirit should act more abundantly in us 3. From our joy or delight and our sadness and sorrow arise impediments of spiritual influences As 1. Carnal sensual delights and the Spirit cannot be together Jude v. 19. sensual not having the spirit The more men are drowned in sensual lusts the less of the Spirit they have or nothing at all The Apostle Phil 3. makes an opposition betwixt such whose God is their belly and mind earthly things corn wine and oyl and mind not spiritual things and so benow nothing of the Spirit and himself and sound believers who have their conversation in heaven which must speak much spiritual mindedness and mighty influences of the Spirit by which the mind the apprehensions and thoughts the affections hope faith love delight haunt heaven and eternity much The Scripture calls some swine 2 Pet. 2. 22. some other dogs Rev. 22. 15. Does the holy Spirit dwell and breath in and through a prophane and unclean man such as are swine and dogs It 's strange that the preaching of the Gospel and Satan lodge together in Judas Have not I chosen you twelve and one of you is a devil John 6. 7. Matth. 10. 1. And when he had called the twelve disciples he gave them power against unclean Spirits to cast them out and to heal all manner of sickness v. 7. Goe and preach 2. Influences of grace spiritual joy persevering to the end can no more find good soil to grow in a rocky stony proud and graceless heart then corn can grow on stones and rocks Matth. 13. 20 21. though there be a receiving of the word with joy and delight that joy is but false mettal The only cure of this is if we would have our spiritual desires as touching grace and glory and other things annexed to this is to listen to that Psalm 37. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart What was spoken of love-sickness after Christ the same is true of soul-delighting in Christ that in any precious actings of the Spirit goes along with both Psalm 63. 7. The soules following hard after God Psalm 63. is a fruit of the other v. 6. When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night-watches then v. 5. My soul shall be satisfied with marrow and fatness my soul shall praise thee with joyful lips Psal 51. 11. Take not thy spirit of holiness from me Why what special fruit of that spirit doth he seek v. 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and firmly sustain me with thy free spirit a willing a princely ruling spirit Joy hath a strong impulsion and hath vehement expressions as clapping of the hands Psalm 47. 1. Shouting Psal 63. 7. In the shadow of thy wings I rejoyced Heb. I shouted And Matth. 5. 12. Rejoyce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rejoyce and leap for joy as in a dance It 's excellent to strong impulsions of the Spirit to
the Spirit of Christ makes him withdraw Cant. 5. 2 6. Here unbelief binds up the wind and breathings of the spirit as it doth the mighty actings of Christ Mat. 13. An unbeliever as touching his state is a Pagan and doth the holy spirit dwell in an Heathen Lively hope for there is a dead and withered hope is no less a fruit of the spirit then faith This is a specifick difference between an unconverted Pagan who wants the spirit and a convert who hath the spirit The former is one who has no hope and so is without God and without Christ and without the Spirit of God in the world and so is not capable of influences Ephes 2. 12 13 14. and one whom the Lord according to his abundant mercy hath begotten again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead 1 Pet. 1. 3. For in such a man there be many actings of the Spirit As Faith 2. Perseverance therein v. 4 5. Rejoycing in God v. 6. Patient believing in the furnace v. 7. Love v. 8. all which are fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. 22. And hope under deadness spreads abroad the sailes and hoises them up to receive and gather in the wind it brings home influences of grace to lie at the tide and wait until the wind blow sweetly and fairly from the Spirits earth Hope is the onwaiter expecting showrs of influences in the conscionable using of the means The hope of him who purifies not himself 1 John 3. 3. shall wither hope to the end still flourishing growes on the right tree and speaks a communion with the spirit which hath conjoyned with it the obedience of children the not fashioning our selves to former lusts and holiness like unto God who hath called us 1 Pet. 1. 13 14 15 16. otherwise the hope shall be a broken tree and hath nothing to doe with the Spirit Many say they hope well and it 's good to hope well and live upon thoughts that they shall be saved yet are profane and godless walking after their lusts this is sinful boldness and the spirit dwells in none such There is a boldness of faith in access to God and in approaching to the throne of grace Rom. 5. 1 2 3 4. Heb. 4. 16. by which Davids soul makes her boast in the Lord Psalm 34. 2. It hath these undoubted graces of the spirit faith praying glorying in tribulation patience the love of God spread abroad in the heart by the holy Ghost which is given to us Rom. 5. 1 2 3 4 5. 5. The fifth Class of impediments come from these two 1. Despair and anger What workings and saving impulsions in the spirit can be in Cain Saul and Judas is not conceivable Hope that makes not ashamed Rom. 5. as is said dwells sweetly with the spirit 2. The violence of the passion of anger overclouds the soul so that Elisha is not capable to receive prophetical influences and to prophesie he was so incensed against wicked Jehoram 2 Kings 3. But when the minâ—â—rel played the hand of the Lord came upon him and he prophesied Theodoret saith with the sweetness of the harmony of the Psalms the mind of Elisha was calmed and composed from the storm of anger The sound of musick saith Cajetan makes an inward contracting and gathering together of the actings of the mind and so an elevating of the heart to God Here it is as when blood runs out at mouth or nose the cutting of a vein in the arm makes a diversion of the blood and causes it run in its right channel The sweetness of musick drawes the soul to a bended attention to consider the harmony that it may the more greedily drink in delectation Peter Martyr on the place saith As David by singing a spiritual song chased away the evil spirit from Saul so would Elisha waken up the good spirit by heavenly Psalmes as the sounding of a Trumpet hath influences upon the mind of souldiers to valorous and heroick acts in warre Now musick spiritual the matter being Psalmes to God and it 's like Elisha called for some of the Levites who could sing psalmes on the harp as they were used in publick worship can withdraw the soul in anger from acts of revenge to acts of spiritual attentionâ— musick 2. That being done the soul is setled and the blood for the Physical definition of anger is a kindling of the blood about the heart the moral description of it being a desire of revenge to hold off a contrary and to preserve nature and when the blood is setled and fallen from the heart the organs of prophecying are in a little better frame then when the soul and heart is boyling like a pot in heat and flaming of anger 3. By bending of the mind to a spiritual object the sweet musick in praising of God the some of anger is removed and a spiritual disposition to praise which is nearer by nature to spiritual prophetical influences then the flamings of sinful carnal anger as aer insitus the air that is within in the ear fits the organs to receive the sound and lumen insitum fitteth the eye to receive the species and images of colours and so to see by the contrary the foming of anger within hinders the incoming of prophetical influences as a contrary holds out a contrary Intus apparens prohibet extraneum So the Apostles wills us to put away anger if we would pray rightly 1 Tim. 2. 1 8. I will therefore that men pray every where lifting up holy hands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without wrath and doubting or contending Anger drowns the soul and renders it like green wet timber unfit to receive the flaming and soul-warming influences of the spirit of adoption 2. A meek quiet spirit like that of Christs is the fittest work-house of heavenly influences Christ the most lovely and meek of men and an infallible copy thereof Mat. 11. 29. Isa 53. 6. Isa 40. 11. Isa 42. 2 3. had the most frequent influences of the in-dwelling Godhead as Isa 61. 1 2 Psalm 45. 7. John 3. 34. 2. Moses was the meekest man on the earth and much of the actings of the spirit were on his soul and he had the most near manifestations of God The Lord spake to him mouth to mouth even apparently and not in dark speeches he beheld the similitude of the Lord Numb 12. 8. Deut. 34. 10. Exod. 34. 5 6. Q. What Prophet was fourty dayes in the mount with the Lord and eat not but Moses Exod. 33. 11. There arose not a Prophet like unto Moses c. 3. John the disciple of love called the beloved disciple gets the name of divine and he saw more glory and more of the visions of God then Peter who is the pretended Vicar of Christ and Head of the Catholick Church so doe Papists dream of an Head-ship For John saw Christ in his glory Revel 1. which made him fall dead at his
feet He saw a throne set in heaven and one sate on the throne and he that sate was to look upon like a Jasper and a Sardine-stone and there was a rainbow round about the throne and four and twenty seats round about the throne and four and twenty Elders who cast down their crowns before him that sate upon the throne c. 4. and the armies in heaven in earth and under the earth praising him He saw in the visions of God the seven Angels which poured the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth He saw Babylons fall the vision of the last Judgment the Bride the Lambs wife adorned with the glory of God He saw the new Jerusalem the golden structure of it the street of gold the twelve ports the wall the foundation of precious stones the river of water of life the tree of life Moses never saw such glory 3. Hence see we that there may be a sinful incapacity on our part and that the pure in spirit see God Mat. 5. and that grace keeps the soul like a calm sea without storm and wind and that if we would be near God we would keep the heart clean and pure We are to beware of grudging and act these three duties 1. Trust in the Lord. 2. Delight in the Lord. 3. Hope patiently for him Psalm 37. 1 2 3 4. There may be an earthquake in the zeal of a meekned Elias there was no godly men on earth left but himself as his angry zeal said to him and the Lord knew 7000. besides him The Lords way of appearing to Elias 1 Kin. 19. taught him some other thing for the Lord was neither in the strong wind that brake in pieces mountaines and rocks nor in the earthquake nor in the fire but in the still small voice v. 11 12. The Spirit was not of God which would call for fire from heaven in the disciples to burn villages and men women and children quick because they refuse lodging to Christ and his disciples for therefore meekly saith Christ and gravely Luke 9. 55. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of 56. For the Son of man came not to destroy mens lives but to save them You know not that these flamings of the fleshes wild-fire came not from heaven for they smell not of the meek Son of man nor savour they of his saving message No doubt the disciples thought their sparks were kindled at a fire from heaven but that fire came not from God seldom does the Lords Spirit dwell and act in his saving influences in an angry fiery spirit grace meekens hell and hellish passions in the renewed Saints There are no passions in the glorified and perfectly meekned ones who stand before the throne but such as are pure and unmixed fire for the everlasting praises of God Hence showres of influences eternally rain on them night and day without ceasing Isa 6. 2 3 4 Rev. 4. 8. The 6th impediment of heavenly influences is from fear 2 Tim. 1. 7. We are to stir up the grace of God in us and his gifts not from a legal fear For God hath not given us the spirit of fear but of power of love and of a sound mind 2 Tim. 1. 7. Then we take up the Spirit of law-bondage and law-fear of our own will that spirit of fear is not of Gods giving or choosing but it is of our choosing Rom. 8. Such as are led by the spirit of God are willing followers v. 15. For we have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father It 's like the devils are uncapable of influences of grace because of the horrour and slavish trembling fear that is upon their conscience they be ever under the law of works never under grace no not so much as in offer Matth. 8. 29. Jam. 2. 19. Faith and the spirit of adoption to pray to believe influences of grace is the remedy of this So are we to believe perseverance and that God shall give influences of grace to the end Psalm 23. We shall have waterings and the believers well shall never run dry Psal 104. 33. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live Psal 104. 33. Psal 146. 1. Psal 52. 8 9. Then he knew of a stock and a new furniture in heaven suppose his own well should go dry CHAP. V. Some properties of Influences of grace 1. That they are invincible and irresistible 2. Of free grace 3. Done by the Lord with a principality of causality 4. Immediately both by the immediation of vertue and of the Lords own presence Influences are considered 1. In the first moment of conversion 2. In perseverance 2. God seeks not our consent to our first conversion 3. We are maried to Christ before we consent to the mariage 4. How the Lord determines free-wil without offering violence to free wil. 5. Gods dominion is equally over free-wil and all natural causes 6. God acts in all both by the immediate influence of his power and also of his person 7. The Lord most particularly leads his own 8. What is the right missing of Influences 9. We are more our own by the Law and less our own by the Gospel 10. Christs care and the members care IT is easier here to know what is not to be said as touching the irresistibility and strength of gracious influences above our free-will then what to say But Influences are considered two wayes 1. Moral'y 2. Physically 1. As they are common to all who hear the word in the visible Church 2. As influences are peculiar to the elect in the business of conversion Assert 1. Common moral influences that goes along with the word preached may be resisted for the Jewes alwayes resisted the holy Ghost speaking in the Prophets Acts 7. 51 52. Zech. 7. 11. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the shoulder and stopped the ear that they should not hear 12. Yea they made their hearts as an adamant-stone lest they should hear the Law and-the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his Spirit to the former Prophets Then the reprobate may and doe resist the immediately inspiring spirit in the men of God writing and speaking that word 1 Pet. 1. 20 21. and the assisting spirit also in the Pastors It 's dreadful in the lower actings of God in the word to despise the Spirit and to give him battel in his first approaches I called and ye refused Prov. 1. 24. Isa 65. 1 2 3. A contradicting of and a warring against the Spirit at the first face is much to be feared O tremble to speak against or to counter-work the Spirit at all 2. Influences proper to the Elect are so also to be looked on 1. In the first moment of conversion 2. In the work of perseverance In the first moment of conversion the sinner prevents not Christ none dead in sins and trespasses ever sent or
could send to heaven for the spirit and the influences of grace The Lord comes unsent for and here is found of them who never sought him Isa 65. 1. For as touching the Lords first love-visit when he comes upon the sinner dying in his blood in the infusion of the life of Christ there is no treaty no communing betwixt the foundling dying in the open field and Christ For 1. Our consent is not sought to the first Creation nor yet to the second the Lord does not as it were parly nor ask the question at the thirsty wilderness Shall I pour water on thee and flouds of rain house of David will ye yield your consent and good will that I pour upon you the spirit of grace and of supplication For the formal infusion of a new heart is not done by moral acting in that point of dispensation 2. Our Divines on strong grounds teach that the sinner is a meer patient habet se passivè in the formal moment of the Lords infusing of a new herat as the wildeness is a patient in receiving rain Isa 44. 4 5. the dead man a patient in receiving influences of life Eph. 2. 1. And you hath be quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins John 5. 25. The man is a passive subject under a creating power 2 Cor. 4. 6. Eph. 2. 10. So Ezek. 36. 26. Ezek. 11. 19. Zech. 12. 10. Yea if adversaries of grace yield an infusion of a new grace and natural and supernatural power to believe be that a remote or farther-off power in all and every man member of the Visible Church or Indian or Brasilian 1. They must prove it by Scripture 2. They must shew some covenant and promise like to that Jer. 31. 33. Ezek. 11. 19 20. betwixt Christ and the Americans and shew whether the offer be moral or not as well as we Or 3. they must say with Pelagians the power of believing was neither broken nor hurt nor taken away by the fall But we may see and read free grace here Christ leaves no room to our fencing and digladiation He said not to the foundling Wilt thou live or wilt thou not live but I said positively unto thee when thou wast in thy blood live And to make it sure Yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood live Ezek. 16. 6. Nor said he to the dry bone◠Shall I open your graves and bring you out loving and believing John 5. 25. Send me your hand-writ and consent out of the graves else I le not enlive you Nay he did the work first and first gave us life and then sought and obtained our after-consent As a Prince who by strong hand conquers a people never treats with them whether he shall be their King or not till he first subdue them take their forts and castles disarm the inhabitants and then he offers them good conditions and gains their after-good will that he rule over them And we are translated and in Christ's bounds and have laid down arms before ever we yield a spiritual vital lively and sincere amen and closing with Christ that he and none but he onely shall reign over us And it 's admirable what branches of freedome are here As 1. No husbandman can help the clouds no art of navigators can create fair winds nor can our seeking create influences of sensible and feeling finding of him whom the soul loves Cant. 1. 2. No excellency of meanes were it an Angel and the man Christ preaching so as all bear him witness and are astonished at the gracious words that proceed out of his mouth Luke 4. 22. can create saving influences but by the contrary influences of hell fill them with wrath that they would cast Christ over the hill and break his bones Luke 4. 28 29. 3. Fectless objects fetch influences from hell as King Herod and all Jerusalem with him are quaking for fear at the birth of a weeping babe in cradle Can an infant rise out of his swadling cloaths and cut the Kings throat Matth. 2. 9. and with fire and sword destroy all Jerusalem or can a dead corps in the grave rise and slay the souldiers Mat. 28. 4. For the external calling many are called and hear 40 50 60 70. yeares and yet no influences of grace fall on them as if men ah if it were not so were the cursed ground and blasted fig-tree yea contrary to influences he blasts the roses by withdrawing sap from them burnes the earth and turns hearts into iron by forbidding the clouds to rain on them 5. In a moment he sends flowing showrs upon the thief crucified with Christ and he preacheth Christ a King on the cross 6. Who knows not the celerity and swiftness of the love-visits of Christ coming leaping over the mountaines and skipping over the hills When the man is going down to the pit the influence that a found ransome it accepted for him makes him revive so that his flesh shall be fresher then a childs Job 33. 23 24 25. and v. 26. He shall pray unto God and he will be favourable unto him saith Elihu 6. There is a great difference here betwixt Sun-influences and the influences of grace The apple on the same tree which are nearest to the Suns shining are most cordial and delicious they are rawer and sourer though upon the same stock that are long in the morning ere the Sun-influences fall on them and are soon under the afternoon-shadow but the disciples shined upon by the influences of the glory of the transfiguration near Christ and Moses and Elias spake they knew not what and that carnally Mark 9. 5 6. And who can think there is heterodox Divinity so near heaven as now the Apostles were So doth John fall dead at the feet of Christ when he is in the Spirit Revel 1. 10 13 17. The well is damned at the head of the fountain 2. Hence the second Property is clear of it self it 's of free grace we are maried here before we spiritually yield that Christ be our husband We are created of new to be his holy frame and workmanship and then hardly can we but consent nor bought we his love-influences Yea nor is the Lord obliged to give the Sun-influences for shining and moving nor the fire for casting out heat He hath interposed his Soveraignty in the contrary when he pleased Josh 10. 13. Isa 38. 8. Dan. 3. 27. to teach that Heaven and Earth have their Charters and their Writs of both being and working from the free goodness and soveraignty of God 3. For the third Consideration the Lord is the cause of his own influences Of our actings 2. The efficacious domineering insuperable cause 3. How the effects are ascribed to him principally To prove the first I need not goe back to prove the necessity of divine influences and that he works all our works in us The second is more dubious but it 's spoken to before Christ is such a
cause 1. His strong decree of Predestination must carry him to it 2. The same power of God that raised Christ from the dead acts here Elsewhere this is proved by famous D. Tuisse by Learned Amesius and many of our worthy Divines Obj. He who gives an insuperable influence to a free and contingent effect must render that effect necessary and not free 2. He who with mans free-will does insuperably produce the effect must doe violence to mans free-will Answ He who with mans free-will doth insuperably produce the effect by his alone and only physical and real motion and no other way as the Lord causeth the Sun to rise and goe down and the fire to give heat â—e doth or must doe violence to mans free-will True But now the Assumption is false for the Lord doth not so and by such an only physical motion insuperably produce the effect He who with mans free-will does insuperably produce the effect with both an insuperable physical and real motion and also with a moral perswasive and legal motion flowing from a command he must doe violence to mans free-will This is most untrue for the physical and moral influences of God though both be insuperable yet neither the one exceeds the other in degrees of necessity nor doe they both joyntly exceed the necessity which free-will will impose on itself If any object He who insuperably moves free-wil to act he doth infer violence to free-wil But God doth insuperably move free-will Therefore Answ The proposition is false 1. The Lord by casting an ague of love-sickness in the soul moves the free-wil of the Spouse and of the Martyrs to die for Christ rather then deny him because love of it self considered as separated from the Lords physical motions on the soul works upon the will more strongly and insuperably then many floods upon a fire and is hard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as hell or the place of the dead and marriage-love is cruel as the grave Cant. 8. 6. yet love infers no violence to the will 2. Commands the Sun and it riseth not Job 9. 7. and commandeth the Sun and it riseth Psalm 104. 19 22. And the Sun cannot but obey him for all creatures are his servants Psal 119. 91. and he moves all natural causes to act and so to act insuperably and yet he doth no violence to the natures of Sun fire and second causes in moving them He who contributes an insuperable influence with free-will if that influence be contemperated and sweetly accommodate to the nature and elective and rational way of working of free-wil acting out of judgment as our free-wil acts here He is not a cause inferring violence to free-will Should he indeed over-drive and over-act the free inclination contrary to the reason light and judgment of the mind and to the moral and free elective inclination of the will he should constrain and force free-will But this he does not but inclines the heart of David to the Lords testimonies sweetly strongly insuperably and this David prays for Psalm 119. Psalm 5. Psalm 19. and the Saints in many places and neither David nor the Saints in such prayers suit of God to destroy free-will also the Lords command and not the Lords influence is our rule of obedience But since we know not the Lords actual denying of his influence because we are willing he should deny it our sinful non-acting is no less our guiltiness then if we had the dominion and commandment of the Lords influences in our power A Master commands his servant to come to such a place where his Master useth to be yet neither is the Master obliged to be in the place hic nunc neither passes he any promise to be there if the servant come not to that place and willingly absent himself and willingly consent that the Master be not in the place the servants not coming is a manifest contravening of his Masters command So the Lord commanding me to pray though he concur not by his Spirit interceding to help me as he useth to doe my not praying is a contravening of his command who calls to me pray hic nunc under this trouble For 1. The Spirits helping or not helping me to pray is not my rule but the commandement is my rule 2. The Spirit is not obliged hic nunc 3. I pray not 4. My willing not praying is a sinful virtual consent to want the help of the Spirit Obj. Then should the Suns not moving but standing still in the firmament be a contravening of the command of God given in the Creation when he gave to the Sun a power to move Answ No ropes of Logick can draw the conclusion and antecedent together The Lords command to the Sun is not moral but natural 2. It 's not absolute The power of moving in the Sun is not to be acted but according to the soveraignty of God concurring or not concurring with the Sun so as the Sun is under onely to speak so a physical mandate of omnipotency not under an Ethical Moral Legal or obediential commandement to move or to shine under peril of sin and punishment as man is by the holy moral mandate and commandement of God Obj. A free cause hath more liberty not to act or to act then the Sunne hath to give light and the fire to give heat Therefore the Lord must have given to free-will a power of nilling and willing and must tie his influences to await and be ready concur or not concur as free-will shall think fit Answ The free will of Angels or men hath no more freedome and exemption from the dominion of providence then the Sun or the fire hath but all causes natural or free are equally under the Lords dominion 2. Free will hath no more a dominion over the Lords dominion and his influences that are given out or withdrawn according to this soveraign dominion then the Sun or the pismire Yea free-wil is under his dominion and also Prov. 21. 1. all the free actings of the creature as well as the necessary actings of Sun and fire as is proved Free-will hath indeed a more dominion over its own acts being a rational and free agent then the Sun over its acts 3. This is considerably comfortable that the Lord is chief Master of work Not ye but your Fathers Spirit speaketh in you Matth. 10. 19. Not I but the grace of God in me 1 Cor. 15. 10. I live not but Christ lives in me Gal. 2. 20. And yet Paul lives Paul labours but let God reign in us 4. The actings of God in all created effects especially his influences of grace are letten out immediately both immediatione virtutis immediatione suppositi by immeate concurring of his power and vertue and by the personal as it were concurrence of himself so the Lord works not in us to will and to doe by a Deputy or Lieutenant as a King rules and governs another Kingdome not by
himself in person but by a Deputy who represents his person and Princes being far distant the sea intervening transact matters of peace and warre with other Princes and States by their Ambassadors and Legates whom they send For God is said to be with Moses mouth not onely giving him eloquence and a tongue but the Lord spoke in him to Pharaoh Exod. 4. 15. I will be with thy mouth and with Aarons mouth and teach you what to doe Gen. 46. 4. Fear not Jacob to goe down to Egypt I will go down with thee into Egypt And I will surely bring thee up again my power shall be with thee to protect thee my wisedome to lead thee this had been much but he meets with Jacobs fear ah I goedown to Egypt God is not in that Idolatrous Land Fear not saith he I the Lord in person shall go with thee to bless thee to act in thee Jer. 1. 19. They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevail against thee Why For I am with thee to deliver thee Immediatione suppositi God was Jeremiah's immediate deliverer for v. 18. he had promised before to be with Jeremiah by the immediation of his power and grace For behold I have made thee this day a defenced city an iron pillar and brazen walls against the whole Land c. The Lord is present by the gracious mettal of zeal faith invincible courage he put in his Prophet So Christ Luke 24. 49. Behold I send the promise of my Father unto you What will he be away himself then No for he saith Matth. 28. 29. to the same disciples Loe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am with you alway even unto the end of the world 2. The Spirit acts in his own John 14. 17. He dwels with you and shall be in you v. 26. He shall teach you all things John 16. 13. He will guide you in all truth 3. Psal 73. 24. Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel He may doe that though absent by infusing into the Prophet the habit of wisedome nay he is nearer hand v. 2. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand That is more then power 4. The action of leading that is ascribed to God is his only action Deut. 32. 12. So the Lord alone led Jacob and there was no strange God with him Now the eyes legs wisedome and will of the guide and leader are the travellers It 's true he led them by right hand of Moses but who then shall lead Moses for Moses needed a guide as they Isa 63. 12. Yea but he was leader in person himself He led them through the deep as an horse in the wilderness that they should not â—â—umble Now a horse is not led by giving him power to guide himself but the leader holds the bridle and directs the way to the horse So the Lords Christ's gentle driving of the ewes with lamb and Christ's carrying the lambs in his bosome Isa 40. 11. is an action immediate of Christ and his Spirit The warmness of life that comes from Christ's own bosom and from the Spirit spreading warm love abroad in the heart speaks the personal acting of the Son and Spirit So drawing John 6. 44. Cant. 1. 4. speaks the nearness of the Father of Christ and of Christ in his acting 5. This is to be considered There are two sorts of causes on in fieri another in facto esse The Creator in a manner is but half a cause the father begets a son the carpenter builds a ship the Mason raises up the frame of a goodly house But the son lives when the father is dead the ship sailes thousands of miles and the house stands hundreds of years when the carpenter and the mason are far from them for they are causes in fieri onely the making of houses and ships But there are some causes doe more The soul is a cause of the living man and when the soul is removed the man dies the face looking on the glass is the cause of the image both in its production and conservation remove the face and the image vanisheth away the Sunne is the cause of day-light which is transfused through the aire from the East to the West When the Sun goes down to another Horizon day-light vanisheth away because the Sun not by a deputy and by vertue communicated to another is the cause of the aires enlightning but is the cause of day-light both as touching the creating of it in fieri and as touching the preserving of it or in conservari facto esse So is God the cause of all creatures both as touching being and continuation being the Lord made all things and when they are made the house of heaven and earth should return to nothing if the Lord should withdraw his causative influence But in a special manner the Lord is every waâ— the cause of grace of our spiritual life and of all our actings of grace The new life should turn to nothing if Christ withdraw his gracious influence and it is that our poor little image and spiritual breaths are in his hand both touching production and conservation by his graces breathing Hence if the Angel of his presence goe with us his hand in our right hand Psal 73. 23. let us say 1. As Moses after the Lord had promised Exod. 33. 15. If thy presence goe not with me carry me not hence Ah who refuse a journey except God goe with him and be at his right hand and fixes the mind on this I will not goe to the pulpit as a Minister nor to the bench as a Judge nor to the field as a souldier except the Lord lead me and hold me by his right hand Doe ye misse influences of grace and the leading of the Spirit in a spiritual way of eating sleeping waking buying journeying It is good Obj. I cannot stir without God and his influences that I know Answ The sparrow and the raven the lyon and the wolf cannot stir without Gods influences of nature Ah that is poor and hungry Many have no more help of God to be lead in eating and drinking for God then the raven and the lyon Obj. I cannot pray nor hear without the influences of God Answ Ah you miss influences of God as concurring with a gift but ye miss not his gracious and saving influence to pray and hear in faith and feeling to concur with the Spirit of grace 2. Judas the traitor cannot preach and cast out devils without a common influence of a God with his gift and that is all your missing The renewed man misses that which in a manner is his due as a renewed man and that is the presence of the spirit of grace in his acting If a horse want a leg he shall soon miss it when he comes to running for four legs are due to him by nature but the horse in running misseth not the wings of an eagle for wings are not
answered according to Scripture and sound reason disp Scholas de providentia Exercit. apolo pro gratai divian Christs dying and drawing Infinite almost influences of God We look not spiritually on influences What influences are Influences of God are suitable to Gods end Influences of God for nilling and willing most rare and excellent How Christ and the promised Spirit must be the causes of gracious influences We are to believe that he who purchased by his merit the habit of grace shall give suitable influences and to fear also our propension to fall The promise of influences in Christ Necessity of influences Reasons of renewed influences The first Adam might want influences the second cannot Satans actions always destitute of influences How God withdraws infâ—uences in particular acts hic nunc and yet hath promised to bestow influences on the regenerate by promise The Lord acts on us by his influences but we act not on him How we cannot pray away desertion and the trying withdrawings yet are we to pray submissively for the removal of desertion and are to pray against withdrawings The Lord 's withdrawing makes not the holy one the author of sin nor destroys liberty The cause why God is not chargeable with the act of disobedience and man is chargeable How we interpretatively yield to the want of influences of grace and sin formally in the same act Our interpretative wanting of influences and our formal sinning in the same act further clear'd The soveraignty of God is destroy'd by Pelagians to the end they may exa't mans Free-will Of our acts and spiritual duties under the spiritual withdrawings of God Something of the state of the question Our inability to do duties when the Spirit withdraws looseth us not from a moral obligation to perform the duties Aug. Epist 89. Jubet Deus continentiam dat continentia Jubet per Legem dat per Gratiam jubet per Literam dat per Spiritum Differences betwixt the command and the influences of the spirit clear that it is not formally sin to pray under withdrawings of influences of grace Vnder the ceasing of actual breathing we are to stir the remainders of the Seed of God We are to doe our part in duties under withdrawings Grace sweetens duties What Soveraignty is and how it differs from omnipotency Soveraignty is to be adored in the hardest conditions We storm more at permissive providences then at our own permitted sins 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They are most graciously active to doe the will of God who are most graciously passive to suffer his will and on the contrary The unsearchableness of the Lord's dispensation into the eternal standing and falling of Angels and Men. It s vain to determine that the providence of never sinning is choicer then the providence of the inbringing of Christ God-man to die for sinners As Mr. Baxter The rightousness of God through faith is incomparably above our inherent righteousness Isa 42. 1 2. Isa 53. 11. Matth. 3. 17. Matth. 17. 5. John 3. 16. John 15. 13. Tit. 3. 45. Isa 62. 2 3. Eph. 3. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 12. It s a more â—minently declarative glory which is brought forth in the second Adam nor possibly could have been in the full and final obedience of the first Adam Not to sin by no Scripture is choicer then to seek pardon in Christ's bloud By justification we are not only negatively freed from guilt wrath but also positively righteous Inherent righteousness in glory is not the compleat and adequate end of Gospel justification or of the Lord's Gospel-dispensation in commanding us to believe and be holy How spiritual service to doe all because of the holy will of the Lord. We are not to struggle with permissive providence it s not our Rule but to be low because of the deep results of that providence our own permitted sins The soul-humbling thoughts that should flow from holy Soveraignty The number of things possible and impossible that are to fall out or exist is under holy Soveraignty The connection of things of which the extremes never shall come to pass as also the existence and co-existence of things must be under the holy Soveraignty of God Soveraignty shines in means and end things of rare providence and justice in administration of means of salvation to some not to others Soveraignty is eminent in holding of possible evils and in determining the measure of sufferings The due timeing of things is from Soveraignty Q. Whether and in what sense God can create things in better or worse case 1 Sam. 2. 7. Psal 75. 6. The shift of complaining of want of influences is refuted Who ever flatteringly complain of the want of influences of grace hate these influences Nature cannot complain of the want of gracious influences We are not to seek Influences of life separated from the word Calvin Com. 119. v. 28. absque verbo nobis fuget dei potentia Omnipotency joyned with the Word saves Influences of God as Creator only cannot save us How we may lawfully complain of withdrawing of Influences of grace and how we may lawfully desire Influences The faultiness in not praying is not because the holy Spirit moves us not to pray but because we stir not up our selvs to pray This I will not pray untill the Lord first breath on me by his Spirit is a wide mistake The precept chargeth us to obey as rational creatures not as disposed or indisposed What a delusion there is in not praying till the Lord breath on us There is no contradiction betwixt our physical indisposition to pray or to other duties and our moral obligation to perform these duties Both a spiritual disposition may be on and a conscience of obedience to pray at one time We are to act duties before we feel the actings of the Spirit Preparation before prayer To wait upon the breathings of the Spirit how it is lawful how not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is a wicked weaknesse and a sinfull Cannot as contradistinguished from sinful actings which the holy Ghost reproves and then must the indisposition to receive influences to pray be no excuse to shift the duty The Lord 's withdrawing of influences is conjoyned with our guiltiness and cannot found an honest excuse for not praying The Lord 's not giving a new heart is not our sin and yet our not having a new heart is our guiltiness The Lord's influences are connatural to all our actings and how Our actings have no dominion over the Lord's Soveraignty but contrarily The sin of the creature is not from the Lords withdrawing of his physical influences but from our withdrawing from his moral command Magnus D. Twissus contra Arnold Corvinum c. 13. sect 1â— p. 437. n. 2. col 1. Quare licet hominum malitiae tribuatur in solidum quod non credant tamen etiam defectui gratiae nihilominus tribuendum est quod non curetur mentis caecitas cordis insidelitas Nam si
affirmatio sit causa affirmationis etiam negatio erit causa negationis Sic Servator ipse Qui ex Deo est Vocem audit Dei vos autem propterea non auditis quia ex Deo non estis Joan. 8. 37. The objection of many if God would give me influences of grace as he did to David Moses c. I would be as holy as any discussed The non-sense of this had I more grace I should be more gracious If the â—bâ—ecto of this had I more grace I would 〈◊〉 gracious were a humble â—â—vert the objection should be more savoury yet not sounder O if I had more grace I would labour and run more is a contradictory speech in the sluggard One spece desires not to be turned into another nor does a natural man desire to be a convert Luke 14. 16 17 18 19. Natural men wish physical influences of God but they hate moral holiness Natural men love independency and hate to be under the Lord 's governing influences He that uses not a less power or gift of two degrees for God would not use a power of ten degrees for God as is cleared in instances of 1. Wisedom 2. Power of Magistracy 3. Of old age 4. Riches 5. Habit of grace c. Riches cannot add mercifulâ—ess to men The Objection opened If I had had the grace of David I would not have acted the wickedness which David acted The Objection had I more grace I would be more gracious may be retorted Faith and Grace doe not depend upon extraordinary means and teachers sent from hell and we are much deceived thinking Had we more grace we should be more gracious If free will be weak in the improving a natural power it will be so in the improving of supernatural grace Mr. Fenner's Wilful impenitency pag. 80. There is an extolling of nature in this had I more grace I would be more holy for I and self is separated from Christ The carnal Objection If God gave stronger influences I should be more holy is a sinful complaining against Soveraignty 2. Against infinite wisedom what a depth is here 3. The Objection is against the freedom of grace The Objection chargeth the holy Lord with envy The objection chargeth the holy Lord with unrighteousness It chargeth God with male-government It strives with holy providence in the point of original sin How we wish to be from under sin original and how not God ties us to his own way of removing of sin not to our empty wishing that it were removed What sort of influences we are to seek from God The using of means is an approved way of God How reformation of life goes not before remission as Mr. Baxter saith Some violently bâ—ought in to know Christ some more mildly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John not under the same dispensation with Peter Jonah strong in his passions Eliah's temper The Old Testament dispensations and the New are compared together and their differences 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Various kinds of desertions Various kinds of desertions on the Lord 's redeemed Whether by prayer or any other way we may wrestle out from under God's desertions To deprecate the anger of God how laudable how not Influences are given of God to various temptations It is a gracious temper to weep when the Lord is absent or angry A soveraignty in the Lord 's hearing or not hearing Strive not with soveraignty Divers kinds of striving with soveraignty Deadness and desertion may be on one way and much of God in other actings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 impegit offendit pede Christs absence is sometimes as good as his presence We are not to strive with the Law Sometime we may pray against the decree of God but it s never lawful to resist his commanding will It s good to answer every impression of his word 1 Pet. 1. 23. The new-birth We may weep over our own dry hearts when we want influences but we cannot weep against the Lord because he gives not these influences We are to meet all conditions of life with closing with his holy dispensation Luke 21. 12 17. Now we cannot prevent God The Lord strongly bows free will We are to pray for our own prayers There is no warrant for us not to act because God is Lord of our actings How we are to doe though God only work in us to doe The Word is the rule of doing the Spirit the real efficient cause How the Lord can lay by a command supernatural duties on men impotent and dead in sin We may use the loco-motive faculty in hearing and God convert men beyond their intention Gospel-commands stand well with divine justice Pelagius to heighten this said if our inability to obey be a punishment it s not a sin and if a sin it s no punishment for punishment cures sin Augustin de natura gratia cap. 29. Quid amplius dicam inquit Pelagius non ipse Augustinus ut pessime Jesuitae nisi quia potest credi quod ignes ignibus extinquuntur si credi potest quod peccata peccatis curentur Now we may believe said the Pelagians that fire may be extinguished by fire if sin be cured by sin and if God command both obedience and our impotency to obey be both a sin and a punishment so Julianus a disciple grosser then the master August lib. 5. contra Julian c. 4. So Pelagians taught that the godly before Moses Law were saved by the law of nature Epist ad Demetrium Hac lege naturae verba Pelagii sunt usi sunt omnes quos inter Adamum atque Mosem sancte vixisse atque placuisse Deo Scriptura commemorat August l. 2. imperfect operis cont Julianum Quid timetis magnum populum Christi Judicium magnum non timetis aperte dicite justificari natura justificari lege possumus gratis mortuus est Christus lib. 2. cont Juli c. 8. Epistol 95. Serm. 36. de verbis Domini Non solum ad facienda verumetiam ad perficienda mandata divina per liberum arbitrium humana sufficit natura Tu nos fecisti homines justos autem ipsi nos fecimus Aug. l. de Gestis Pelag. c. 14. Lib. 4. ad Bonefac c. 11. l. 2. imperf operis l. de spiritu litera c. 1. Pelagius l. 2. de lib. arb apud August l. de grat Christi c. 4. Nos sic tria ista distinguimus certum velut in ordinem digesta partimur priâ—o loco posse Cornel Jansen tom 1. de haeresi Pelag. l. 4. c. 13. p. 87. esse sine peccato statuimus secundo velle tertio esse primum illud id est posse ad Deum proprie pertinet qui illud creaturae suae contulit Duo vero reliqua hoc est velle esse ad hominem referenda sunt quia de arbitrii fonte descendunt Q What power of believing we want In what sense the Lord may charge men to believe who now in Adam have losed power of believing
Original sin is sin properly so called Author Imperf operis l. 1. cont Julianum nihil esse peccati in homine si nihil est propriae voluntais vel assensionis hoc mihi hominum genus quod vel leviter sapit sine dubitatatione consentit Lib. Imperfec operis 2. Quod admoneri non potest ut caveatur imputari non potest ut puniatur nunquam autem Legislator ad hanc venit amentiam ut praeceperit cuiquam noli ita vel ita nasci Lib. de peccato merit remis c. 9. c. 26. si peccator genuit peccatorem justum quoque justum gignere debuisse Item Deum qui propria peccata remittit aliena non imputare item parvulis melius esse ex parentibus non nasci Vt jure damnabiles esse imo comparari parricidis in quibus sit causa ut filii nascantur ad damnationem Vide l. 3. cont Julian c. ultimo Item lib. 5. cont Julian c. 11. lib. 5. 1. oper imperfec lib. 1. cae Mr. Baxter 's Preface to his Confession God will judge none on the meer terms of the law of nature nor condemn them only for original sin They that say otherwise do too injuriously extenuate both the grace of God and the sin of man Are not Infants condemned to death and condemned heirs of wrath Rom. 5. Eph. 2. 1 2. 3. 2. Where hath the grace of God made original sin to be no sin or pardoned sinne Hath Christ washed all Infants in his blood Is that a supposed wrath Eph. 2. Insants are not washed in Christs blood according to Pelagians and Arminians but must be saved by some other name then by the name of Jesus Infants are not washed in Christ's bloud according to Pelagians and Arminians but must be saved by some other name then by the name of Jesus God in creating man is both a creator and also a law-giver We are to be humbled for sin original No man can bring himself in a spiritual capacity to receive grace How to fetch influences The Spirit of grace hath his own influence in actions which the regenerate perform out of custome and formality at least in the progress of these actions 2. Sermon on Pray continually pag. 35. How the Lord brings himself under a sort of necessity of conferring gracious influences A practise of grace and a promise of grace in God A Considerable difference betwixt the Lord's promise of grace and his practise oâ— grace Civil professors are nearer to conversion and to Christ then the openly profane and flagitious and how they are also farther distant External use of means is to be gone about as nearer to conversion then no use of means or extreme prophaneness All even the most indisposed are under a command It s a sinful shift to put away duties because of indisposition We are to pray away indispositions as a great affliction The Lord hath given influences by necessity of a promise A clearing of the place Deu. 29. 3. the great temptations c. August lib. 1. con 6. Nec mater mea nec nutrices meae sibi ubera implebant sed tu mihi Domine per eas dabas mihi alimentum infantiae secundum institutionem tuam divitias usque ad fundum rerum dispositas tu etiam dabas nolle amplius quam dabas nutrientibus me dare mihi velle quod eis dabas dare enim mihi per ordinatum effectum volebant quo ex te abundabant Ripening of guiltinesse makes way to ripening of free grace The three persons the Father Son and Spirit give influences The fulness of influences on the man Christ Influences of the Father upon his own The Lord's beginning of a good work in us brings the Lord under a necessity of conferring influences to the end How shall our short arm reach these influences Christ hath the dispensing of predeterminating influences by office and covenant The influences in the Son are all for our use and good The spirit of the world The glorious things which the spirit of God shews How the spirit of God dwels in his own The spirit of the world in the Antichrist and divers other spirits lead the world Liberty of stirring follows the spirit Praying is proper to the spirit Baron de peccato mort veniali The spirit prevenes nature nature prevenes not the spirit Characters of a spiritual soul We are to pray for influences The spirit conveys the word the spirit's relations to the word A two-fold power of the word Of the power of the word and the power of the spirit and how they are differenced Speaking in the spirit is not ever saving to the hearers The spirit's convictions In the spirit's conviction there is some new strength added to the word A state of pure spirit and of all spirit beyond the word in this life is a fancy Obedience is to be yielded to the spirit as to the Father and the Son Much renewd will is a note of a spiritual disposition Four expressions in Scripture of wrongs we doe to the spirit Vexing of the spirit and violence done to his actings Saduing of the spirit and the signs of it Quenching of the spirit We are to make a sort of eike to the spirit Tempting of the spirit 4 Resisting of the spirit and persecuting of godliness The spirit above self speaks a spiritual one he who is least his own is most God's To doubt as a bewildered man of all ways and to desire to be led of God is a spiritual character Spiritual facility is a spiritual character A publick spirit declares a spiritual man How to improve spiritual feelings Watching is a spiritual condition and near to receive gracious influences To converse with the Saints is a mark of a spiritual condition Spiritual conference frequently used speaks a spiritual condition How Satan knows the actings of the heart Satan keeps correspondence with the heart It 's lawful to dispute with Satans instruments not with Satan Christ sought not the tempter nor the temptation but in a sort a patient in being tempted Differences between Satans influences and these of the Lord. Christ under a necessity of giving sanctifying influences Moral and physical influences Moral influences that are only moral are weak Ordinary and extraordinary influences Prophetical influences It 's dangerous to resist strong light and the influences thereof Private and publick Church influences Strong influences under the Messiah in the New Testament Gospel-influences are strong Some influences are for the habit some for the actings of grace some for both Influences proper to the head Christ and influences on the members Mediatory influences are some way due to the broken in heart and what sort of right they have thereunto A four-fold right to influences is considerable Strong and mighty influences in Christ Gospel-providence how far above the law-providence of Adam Mr Gee treats of prayer Sect. p. 187 188 195. Influences of Christ fundamental and not fundamental The
that the Lord is to be blamed for my non-conversion Our sinfull will not not the Lord's refusal of a power is the culpable cause of our non-conversion The sinful cannot School-men make conversion to Christ the purchase of free will the absurdity thereof Sin original must be pardoned to Pagans in Christs blood of which they never heard say Dominicans Dominicans gross as Jesuits in the matter of grace and free will Cumel dico quinto Deus quantum in se paratus est aâ— dandum omnibus gratiam suam ad vocandum omnes adultos juxta illud Deus vult omnes salfâ—eri ac proinde dicitur communiter quod in potestate cujusvis hominis est salvari quia potest habere per divinum auxilium non quidem ex merito aut dispositione sua aut quia ex innatis viribus aut naturae conatibus ex lege obligetur Deus ad danda auxilia gratiae primam vocationem seu gratiam proveniâ—â—tem sed ex liberali magnisica largitione dei providentis Mat. 11. venite ad me omnes Ib. Qua-propter si homo peccator ita se gereret vitamtra duceret ut nullum novum impedimentum gratiae adhiberet aut obicem nullumque obstaculum tunc auxilium gratiae verè reciperet â—on quidem ex debito sed ex dei largitione qua ipse est ad omnium ostium pulsat unde non ponenti obicem cernimus Deum dare gratiam Conc. trid sess 6. 11. 13. Deus neminem deserit nisi prius deseratur ab ipso sed per hoc nihil tribuitur homini sed tantum quod possit illam gratiam impedire per peccatum vel quod possit vitare peccatum contra legem naturae quo possit illum impedire Prosper epist ad Aug. de Massiliensibus vide Jansenium cap. 18. ib. lib. 12. just c. 13. ad capessenda tam magnifica tamque praecelsa paritatis integritatis praemia quantuslibet jejuniorum vigiliarum lectionis solitudinis ac remotionis labor fuerit impensus condignus esse non poterit qui hoc industriae suae merito vel laboris obtineat Hilarius Epist dicunt hominem ad hanc gratiam qua in Christo renascimur pervenire posse per naturalem scilicet facultatem petendo quaerndo pulsando ut ideo accipiat ideo inveniat ideo introeat quia bono naturae bene usus ad istaÌ„ salvanteÌ„ gratiam initialis gratiae ope meruerit per venire Corn. Jans de haeres pela l. 8. c. 18. Item posse hominem exterrita supplici voluntate velle sanari supplex enim illa voluntas nihil est aliud quam voluntas ex fide supplicans deo pro sanitate et siquid fides non justificatorum petendo mereatur impetrationis quam meriti potius rationem habet unde cum in errore Massiliensium haereret Augustinus frequenter meriti rationem quam in fide oratione collocabat per impetrationem exponit putans inquit Augustinus lib. de praed 5. 5. c 3. fidem non esse donum dei sed à nobis esse in nobis per illam nos impetrare dei dona item ut per illam daretur quod posceremus utiliter Jansen in Aug. tom 1. lib. 8. c. 18. Vnde possit ratio reddi electorum rejectorum sive cur unus prae alio assumatur deo viz. sic habente occasionem sive colorem cur non irrationabiliter ut Cassilianus Coll. 13. loquitur sive caeco quasi modo irrefragabili aliqua constitutione inconsulta hominis voluntate gratiam salvantem uni prae aliis largiretur Hilarius in Epist ad August Prosp Epist ad August Qui autem credituri sunt quive in ea fide quae deinceps per dei gratiam sit juvanda mansuri sunt praestitisse ante mundi constitutionem There may be much seeking and using of mâ—ans and no influences Using of means would be in humility Influences not entertained breed loathâ—ng of the Gospel We may maâ—â—e influences of grace The order of the Lord in conferring of influences A confluence of heavenly influences at one time and in one work Resisting of the Word hinders not influences Refusing of Ordinances hâ—nders not influences Despising and persecuting of the Prophets obstruct influences Resisting of the operations of the Spirit is â—o obstruct influenences Praying and praising promove the Spirits influences Hardning of the heart obstructs influences Not profiting by means obstructs influences Remaining in nature obstructs influences Actings of bitterness wrath malice â—ancor sadden the spirit Influences of the spirit are contempered according to the habit of grace Sorrow worldly obstruct influences 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We cannot expeditely change our spirit from carnal dispositions to spiritual but the Spirit can go and come with great celerity How the soul is under plenty of means and possibly sweet dispositions and yet under scarcity of influences These are together often praying and actual influences and dâ—ties and influences the former according to the Lord's will of precept the latter according to his will of pleasure are interwoven all along Psal 119. Of the sweet nearness betwixt love of the word and the word hid in the heart Psalm 119. v. 11. and spiritual influences Of the word hidden in the heart Felt deliverance wants not influences As the light of faith and softness easily admits an influence of grace so hardnessâ—s and rockineâ—s hardly receive any such impression 2. Vnbelief obstructs influences Influences of grace do no violence to the rational power of nilling and willing 3. Deadness hinders influences 4. Security obstructs influences 5. Atheism obstructs influences 6. The hearts unconstancy doth much obstruct the influences of God 7. Heart-deceitfulness obstructs influences 8. Pride obstructs influences humility capacitates to receive them 9 Worldly mindedness obstructs influences and heavenly mindedness promoves it 10. Fiery bastard zeal hinder influences 11. An unclean heart cannot receive influences of the Spirit 12. Malice and bitterness obstructs the influences of God 13. Worldy sorrow obstructs influences 14. False joy obstructs influences 15. Self-love obstructs influences 16. Ignorance of the Gospel and hatred of Christ obstruct the influences of the Spirit 17. Wrestling against providence obstruct the influences of God God by his influences first acts and we in the same moment of time follow him and act under him and no violence is here 18. Heavenly thoughts and spiritual consideration draw along heavenly influences as earthly and unclean thoughts extinguish influences All actings of grace go thorow the channel of a sanctified judgement which wants not influences of grace Our drawing on of sinful dispositions Keep the oyl of the Spirit clean if you would have heavenly influences to fall on the Spirit We are to act both morally and physically with the Spirit Pâ—ayers conclude not Soveraignty Heretical light hinders the spirits breathings A corrupt will hinders the spirits breathings Hating of grace and of Christ hinders influences Divers actings of the spirit in the spouse sick of love for Christ in Solomon's song of songs speak and hold forth influences of the spirit Hating of Christ Soul-loathing of God obstructs influences The Spirit gives influences where there is no knowledge Influences of the spirit are connatural to the spiritual man Where there is soul-desiring of God there be many influences Sensuality and influences of the spirit cannot be together Spiritual joy speaks strong influences Literal crying should not exceed the impulsion of the spirit within Godly sorrow may help influences How hope and audacity promove or hinder influences One affection counter-works another and hinders faith Moral acting cannot avail us without real influences of the spirit Frequent acts of faith promove influences of the spirit Hope promoves influences Sinful boldness obstructs influences Anger hindereth influences How Elisha could not prophesie by reason of anger A meek spirit is a fit work-house of influences instanced in the man Christ in Meses John Vnbelieving fear an impediment of influences The Lord seekâ— not our consent to the first infusion of a new heart We are maried to Christ before we câ—â—sent to the mariage The Lord determines free-will and does no violence to it We are inexcusable in not doing our duty though the Lord deny his necessary influence God acts in all both by the immediate influence of his power and of his peâ—son The Lord particularly leads his own Two sorts of causes one in fieri for the producing of and giving being to a thing another in facto esse for the preserving of the same thing in being God is both wayes the cause of gracious actings The right missing of influences is to miss influences special The giving of the heart to God We are more our own by law and lesse our own by the Gospel Christ cares more for his own body then the members care for themselves Christs care is now rather more when he is glorified then less
for the Elect yet not converted to bring them to himself p. 237 The Spirits office puts him under a necessity of giving influences p. 241 Vses from the Lords necessity of giving gracious influences p. 242 First to frame doubts about predestination to life and to misse eternal love before we misse inherent saving grace is Satans method p. 243 Whether the habit of grace may cease in the regenerate from all its opperations p. 244 The habit of grace is not eternal ib. The habit of grace ceaseth not p. 445 How many acts may we bring out of the habit of grace p. 237 There is a consenting to the temptation which is a wishing that Gods law and our lust might both stand and a virtual wishing that the law of God had never had being p. 238 Eight evidences that in the regenerate the saving habit of grace never ceaseth from emitting some influences p. 239 What dispositions spiritual are and how they differ from the habits of grace ca. 5. p. 240 Get heavenly dispositions and influences follow conaaturâ—lly p. 242 Dispositions are not ever alike but various and changeable ib. Evidences that dispositions go and come p. 243 Spiritual dispositions are different from the affections 244 There are heavenly dispositions in the mind as well as in the affections ibid Bad spiritual dispositions creep on in the children of God p. 246 There is some acting and life under much deadnesse in the regenerate ibid Many sweet spiritual actings may be under indispositions p. 247 No agreement betwixt these two Champions the flesh and the spirit p 248 Its fit to go about duties under indispositions ib Lesse of sweet real influences and more of moral influences from the word makes obedience more perfect p. 249 We can tell the actings when they are on and after they are over and gone p. 3. c. 6. p. 251. Differences betwixt spiritual heart burnings of the love of Christ and literal heat p. 252 1. Difference ib Feeling may be stronger after actings of the spirit are gone p. 253 Spiritual burning of heart leave some impression behind which literal heat doth not p. 254 2. Difference ib Improving of spiritual heat is known whereas in literal heat there is no such thing p. 3. c. 6 3 property of an heavenly disposition ib. What we are to doe under dispositions spiritual 301 Spiritual dispositions are at length victorious ib. How to get heavenly dispositions ib. 4 Property 302 Heavenly dispositions connaturally cast out acts suitable 303 5 Property 304 Heavenly dispositions cause a man act upon himself ib. The meetings of believers for godly conference is owned by the Lord cap. 11. p. 308 Small means of grace and short visits of Christ are to be highly esteemed at some time especially when love-flowings have been neglected ib. Sense is prouder then faith 309 Withdrawings of Christ teach us to try whether we have abused his manifestations formerly 310 Except we find Christ we cannot pray 311 How to judge of the nature of praying ib. Praying fitteth for praying 312 There degrees of discerning an answer ib. The real withdrawings of Christ make no change of legal interests in Christ ib. The life of grace depends on influences of grace 313 Christs right and acts in redeeming of us stand entire when we are deserted ib. What love-sickness is 314 The Lords wisdom in suspending influences of grace 315 Withdrawing of comforts upon wise and holy reasons ib. The wisedome of God appointing that we depend on him ib. How we may pray for comforts 316 How we may deprecate languishing pain in love-sickness ib. How we may pray for gracious influences 317 A two fold contradicting of the Lords will 318 Love-sickness from the want of Christ 319 As touching peace with God we have peace de jure de facto but as touching the blot and in-dwelling of sin we ought not to have peace with our selves under that blot ib. Ingredients of love-sickness 320 Pain of love-sickness ib. The righting of the complaining of the damned ib. Faith above sense 321 Faith with stronger influences then ordinary controuleth sense under desertion 322 The Idol of indignation an enemy to zeal 323 Spiritual savouriness active and passive 325 In Christ in his Spouse in his members ib. Q. Whether God commands all use of means external and internal and every part thereof p. 3. cap. 12. p. 328 Nature and grace whether grace be above natural dispositions 330 Whether grace be above natures properties 2 merits 3 actings ib. Whether God gives or denies sufficient grace to the man who does what he can 331 The natural wicked inability in all to know believe and love Christ prove there is no universal sufficient grace 332 The Jesuite Martinez de Ripalda cites divers texts for universal grace 333 That praevious actings in heathens must be the rule of the Lords giving or denying the Gospel is an unwritten tradition 335 Sinners under the fall are interdicted heirs ib. The connexion betwixt literal actings and supernatural influences p. 336 The new supernatural providence is set up by the second Adam By which the conversion of the Elect is brought to passe p. 337 The order betwixt natural and supernatural acting p. 338 What renewed and unrenewed men can do in their respective places p. 340 Corruption and temptation both increase the difficulty of using means p. 341 Influences work as God set them on ib The gracious heart may reflect upon it self in spiritual actings and purge it self ib. We may do more by the habit of grace then we do p. 342 3. Difference ib 4. Difference ib There is a sweet leading no violence spiritual in heart burning for Christ it is not so in the literal heat p 255 5. Difference the heavenly heat goes along with the Scripture opened and applyed not so in the literal heat p. 256 Hence considerable differences betwixt motions of the spirit and loose Enthysiasmes ib Literal heat is all upon the letter and forms not so as the spiritual heat p. 260 A believer may be under some straitning p. 3. c. 7. p. 262 A true and a false missing ib What straitning is and whence it is p. 263 Diverse sorts of straitnings ib Rules to be free of straitning and to get enlargment of spirit p. 264 Every heavinesse is not weakness of faith p. 265 How far we may undertake obedience upon supposal of grace ib How dispositions necessarily fetch influences ib We have not assurance to be delivered from sin hic et nunc p. 266 Except from hanious sins inconsistent with the state of saving grace ib How we are to rely on God for influences ib What enlargement of heart David speaks of Psal 119. 32 p. 267 We cannot engage in our strength of habitual grace to run in the wayes of the Lord p. 268 Isa 63. 17. O Lord why hast thou made us to erre c. opened ib. What use we are to make of our inability to run except God enlarge the heart cap. 8.
bringeth forth holy actings Heavenly dispositions are real helps to holy actings Properties of heavenly dispositions to act under indispositions A disposition counter-working a disposition The Spirit in a heavenly disposition at length prevaileth 3. Property What we are to doe under dispositions spiritual Spiritual dispositions are at length victorious How to get heavenly dispositions Heavenly dispositions connaturally cast out acts suitable 5. Prop. Heavenly dispositions cause a man act upoâ— himself The meeting of believers for godly conference is owned by the Lord. Small meanes of grace and short visits of Christ are to be highly esteemed at some time especially when larger love-flowings have been neglected Sense is prouder then faith Withdrawings of Christ teach to try whether we have abused his manifestations formerly Except we find Christ we cannot pray How to judge of the nature of praying Praying fitteth for praying There are degrees of discerning an answer The real withdrawings of Christ make no change of legal interests in Christ The life of grace depends on influences of grace Christs right and acts in redeemâ—ng of us stand entire when we are deserted What love-sickness implies Withdrawing of comforts come from wise and holy reasons in God The wisedome of Gods appointing that we depend on him How we may pray for comforts How we may deprecate languishing pain in love-sickness How we may pray for gracious influences 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A two-fold contradicting of the Lords will A love-sickness from the want of Christ As touching pardon we have peace with God jure de facto but as touching the blot and indwelling of sin we ought not to have peace with sin or with our selves as under that blot Ingredients of love-sickness The pain of love-sickness The righting of the complaining of the damned Saith above sense Faith with stronger influences then ordinary controlleth sense under desertions The Idol of moderation is an enemy to true zeal Spiritual savouriness active and passive Savouriness in Christ in his Spouse in single members Whether God commands all use of means external and internal and every part thereof Nature and Grace Whether grace be above the disposition of nature Whether grace be above natures prayers Whether grace be above natures merit Whether God gives supernatural grace as due to natures acting Whether the Lord tieth grace to works of nature though not as by merit yet by condition Whether God gives or whether God denies not sufficient grace to the man who doth what he can The natural wicked inability of all to know believe and love Christ proves that there is no such thing as sufficient grace given to Brasilians and Indians those of China Martinez de Ripalda Jesuita tom 1. de ente supernaturali l. 1. disp 20. sect 4. num 17. p 180. Dum deum ante ostium audio recolo illud Apoc. 3. Ecce ego sto ad ostium pulso si quis operuerit mihi januam Introibo ad illum mihi persuades nunquam per deum stare tanquam causam moralem inquam ego Jesuitae respondens ut concursus naturae in affectum virtutis salutaris non sit ac proinde auxilia gratiae pulsantia excitantia voluntatem suadendo tantum ut Pelagius suasu nihil virium novarum additur libero arbitrio quibus talis concursus edendus erat salutaris nulli conatus naturae in bonum defuisse aut deesse alias operante voluntate quantum ex se est neque deus neque salus hominis appropinquaret si quidem ex defectu gratiae supernaturalis homo per eum concursum qui potuit esse salutaris non promoveretur in salutem Martinez ib. sect 7. num 29. Gratia supernaturalis adeo frequens ut continua providetur homini animum advertenti ad bonum honestum ut eo auxilio juvetur ad amorem honesti ergo ex lege providentia supernaturali dei semper assistit gratia praeveniens supernaturalis homini agenni quod in se est in amorem honesti adeoque frustranea esset tanta frequentia illustrationum supernaturalium gratiae The Jesuit Ripalda citeth many texts of the Gospel for universal grace to Brasilians and to all which were never intended by the holy Ghost Suarez de gra lib. 12. c. 32. Suarez lib. 3. de aux c. 2. Suarez de praedest lib. 2. c. 6 7 18. Cumel 1 2 4. 109. az 3. disp 1. Bellar. to 3. l. 2. de gra lib. arb c. 6. seque Greg. de Val. 1 2. disp 8 9. 3. puncto 4. Vasquez 1. part disp 97. c. 5. Bonav m. 2. d. 18. art 2. c. 1. Alb. Magnus in 2. d. 28. art 1. ad 4. Si hoc fecerimus quantum in nobis est deus inevitabiliter dat gratiam Marsilius in 4. 9. 20. potest homo interioribus dei motionibus vel etiam excitamentis exte ioribus facere quod in se est quod si faciat deus dat illi charitatem Dominico Sotus h. 1. de nat gra c. 18. ad 2. ita deus est omnibus praesentissimus ad ostium pulsans et a se nihil omnino desit officii quin perditissimo etiam cuique opem ferat Stapleto Antid in Rom. 9. Antidot in Joan. c. 6. Curiel l. 2. controv 4. num 134. Vega. l. 13. III. Trident. c. 12. Driedo de capt tra 5. c. 3. Viguerius inst c. 10 9. 4. auxilium speciale semper est paratum homini facienti quod in se est The Gospel-promise or Gospel-threatning of sending or denying the Gospel to Pagans who act or who omit such previous performances is an unwritten tradition Sinners under the fall of Adam are now enterdited heirs and declared Idiots not worthy of the trust of grace The connexion betwixt literal acting and supernatural influences The new supernatural providence set up by Christ the second Adam by which the conversion of the elect is brought to passe and influences accordingly given Corruption and temptation both encrease the difficulty of using of means Influences work as God sets them on The gracious heart may reflect upon it self spiritual actings and purge it self 1. Case We may do more by the habit of grace then we do 2. Case We vainly look thaâ— the habit of grace is given to be our justification and that for a dispensation for sin 3. Case Inability to do without grace is pretended by the lawless bankrupt and by the humble convert but for divers ends Fenner's Wilful impenitency page 60. 4. The unrenewed man would have God to come down to his way Pag. 62 63. 5. The natural man would be in heaven without means 6. No promise made to using of external means only 7. But there is a sad threatning to the nâ—t using of means external anâ— yet no promise made to the only using of means external The opposition made by Reprobates to Christ in the Gospel is only in the outer gate Reprobates resist not the formal acts of Regeneration Mr. Baxter's order of